may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o measure_n and_o in_o time_n and_o both_o these_o simple_o and_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o because_o for_o measure_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o man_n and_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a but_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2._o compartive_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o measure_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o but_o short_a in_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o eternity_n christ_n very_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o suffering_n the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o trouble_v his_o soul_n joh._n 12._o 27._o make_v he_o exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mar._n 13._o 34._o and_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o make_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o and_o again_o thus_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26._o 46._o in_o these_o respect_n if_o ever_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o forementioned_a hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o miserable_a man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a case_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a strength_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bitter_a agony_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a that_o agony_n be_v neither_o desperate_a nor_o incurable_a but_o tolerable_a and_o momentany_a he_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o time_n christ_n humiliation_n be_v thus_o moderate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n suffering_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o bitter_a agony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o god_n order_v his_o son_n estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o this_o that_o moderate_v he_o will_v answerable_o order_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o too_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o measure_n and_o time_n this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o again_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o their_o suffering_n be_v by_o god_n inflict_v not_o in_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o though_o god_n correct_v the_o former_a yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_o from_o other_o it_o may_v clean_o depart_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 15._o §._o 60._o of_o god_n crown_v christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o single_o in_o this_o phrase_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o relative_o in_o this_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n be_v still_o continue_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o crown_v he_o see_v §_o 55._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n to_o crown_n be_v proper_o to_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o one_o head_n and_o that_o act_n declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o cant._n 3._o 12._o of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 106_o 111._o 112._o of_o god_n confer_v upon_o christ_n that_o royalty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 119_o 149._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v all_o and_o get_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o public_a undertake_n the_o champion_n that_o have_v well_o finish_v his_o task_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n crown_v hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 25._o thus_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v run_v his_o race_n and_o overcome_v be_v crown_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o humbied_a himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n expect_v after_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o overcome_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o apostle_n with_o strong_a confidence_n expect_v as_o much_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o expectation_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n incite_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o in_o endure_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o amplify_v that_o royal_a dignity_n these_o two_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v add_v glory_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o so_o as_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o gloria_fw-la hebrew_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o import_v a_o ponderous_a or_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a the_o statui_fw-la greek_a word_n set_v out_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o one_o the_o other_o word_n honour_n honour_n in_o hebrew_n imply_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a or_o bright_a it_o be_v translate_v beauty_n psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o habere_fw-la greek_a word_n intend_v that_o a_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o render_v unto_o other_o their_o due_a he_o thus_o exemplifi_v it_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o of_o child_n ephes_n 9_o 2._o and_o of_o subject_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o this_o then_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 11_o 17._o we_o honour_v king_n crown_v with_o gold_n shall_v we_o not_o honour_n christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n these_o be_v fit_a epithet_n to_o set_v out_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—…ow_v he_o set_v out_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o the_o ignominy_n
penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
abraham_n be_v to_o bless_v he_o v_o 14._o which_o compriâ—…eth_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n bless_v see_v v_o 14._o §_o 102._o 23._o of_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v as_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 20._o 35._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v questionless_a add_v some_o emphasis_n it_o may_v imply_v a_o obtain_n to_o himself_o he_o so_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o he_o only_o and_o his_o seed_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o thus_o be_v this_o compound_n use_v heb._n 11._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 7._o to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v which_o abraham_n obtain_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a concern_v temporal_a blessing_n enjoy_v 1._o he_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n for_o the_o nation_n account_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o they_o gen._n 23._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n gen._n 14._o 14._o 3._o he_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n gen._n 13._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o instance_n the_o good_a entertainment_n which_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n gen._n 12._o 16._o and_o abimeâ—…_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n give_v he_o gen._n 20._o 14._o instance_n also_o that_o courteous_a deal_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o have_v a_o heir_n a_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a son_n a_o son_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o see_v his_o child_n child_n for_o esaâ—…_n and_o jacob_n live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o time_n 7._o he_o live_v many_o day_n and_o those_o many_o day_n be_v good_a day_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 8._o he_o be_v full_a of_o year_n which_o phrase_n imply_v that_o he_o outlive_v not_o his_o good_a daâ—…es_n he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 9_o he_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o he_o none_o ever_o a_o better_a his_o memory_n yet_o as_o a_o laurel_n remain_v fresh_a and_o green_a in_o god_n church_n he_o be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 11._o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n he_o be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o those_o sanctify_a obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o wiâ—…h_v such_o as_o exceed_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o profession_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a parent_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o every_o way_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o those_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n â—…_n 23._o concern_v eternal_a blessing_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a obtain_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o man_n the_o chief_a therein_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 9â—…_n §._o 110._o of_o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n the_o point_n before_o note_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n alonâ—…_n but_o for_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o even_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o sâ—…_n as_o from_o abraham_n example_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o 2._o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v with_o patience_n 3._o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v will_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o 1._o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o abraham_n approve_a example_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o patriarch_n jacob_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n make_v this_o profession_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gâ—…_n 49._o 18._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v double_v thus_o expeâ—…avi_fw-la wait_v i_o have_v wait_v of_o the_o emphisis_n hereof_o see_v v_o 14._o §_o 103._o as_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v by_o sundry_a approve_a example_n so_o it_o be_v express_o command_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3â—…_n prov._n 20._o 22._o 1._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n oft_o set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o which_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v lest_o we_o fail_v of_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o god_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o isa._n 30._o 18._o shall_v not_o we_o then_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o time_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o effect_v a_o thing_n that_o time_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n and_o if_o iâ—…_n that_o time_n god_n accomplish_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o either_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n as_o sâ—…_n do_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o â—…_n king_n 6._o 33._o §._o 111._o of_o wait_v with_o patience_n it_o be_v show_v §_o 108._o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v intend_v patience_n in_o wait_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmist_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o hope_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o 26_o that_o be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o be_v save_v isai._n 30._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o beâ—…_n lord_n didâ—…t_v it_o for_o such_o ought_v our_o respect_n to_o be_v to_o god_n as_o we_o grudge_v not_o â—…inst_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o content_o and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n theree_v which_o will_v prove_v good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o wait_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n who_o grudge_n and_o murmur_v at_o time_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o stay_v long_a than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o be_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n or_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o strait_n or_o distress_n or_o when_o some_o outward_a likelihood_n appear_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v look_v for_o example_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n we_o have_v of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o christian_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o hereby_o they_o tempt_v god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 96._o this_o discontent_a disposition_n argue_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o god_n power_n providence_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v yet_o their_o wait_a can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patient_a wait_n the_o special_a benefit_n which_o they_o that_o patient_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v this_o in_o general_n be_v pray_v v_o 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o it_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o calebs_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o believe_v israelites_n enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o by_o david_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o particular_a instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o sâ—…w_v he_o before_o he_o die_v luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o
while_o it_o live_v and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o death_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v before_o the_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o in_o that_o body_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o they_o render_v these_o answer_v reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14_o 15._o ans._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o resemblance_n of_o they_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o they_o beside_o saul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v samuel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v call_v samuel_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v answerable_o fall_v out_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v probability_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n do_v foretell_v namely_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a well_o prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n withal_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o straight_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o god_n may_v use_v evil_a spirit_n to_o declare_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a man_n deut._n 13._o 2._o 3._o what_o do_v the_o devil_n care_n if_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v any_o mischief_n by_o his_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n saul_n as_o nor_o witch_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v disquiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o body_n again_o 2._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o like_a work_n 1_o king_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 4._o 35_o 36._o and_o 13._o 21._o so_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o like_a act_n matth._n 9_o 25._o luke_n 7._o 15._o joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o peter_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 40._o so_o do_v paul_n act._n â—…0_n 10._o 3._o have_v he_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saul_n worship_v that_o personage_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o not_o peter_n act._n 10_o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v dead_a quiet_o rest_v and_o can_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o one_o motion_n as_o be_v suggest_v §._o 224._o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o samuel_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o birth_n samuel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v asâ—…ed_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o this_o he_o speak_v as_o highpriest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o 14._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o especial_a grace_n wherein_o he_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o 3._o in_o the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v after_o his_o birth_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n be_v spâ—…ung_v thereupon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o so_o after_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o in_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o barren_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n matth._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 5._o in_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o be_v all_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o singular_a worth_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n herein_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o 6._o in_o god_n timely_a manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2._o 42._o 7._o in_o his_o distinct_a office_n for_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o and_o a_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 15._o so_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 8._o in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o christ_n surpass_v all_o sort_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o which_o be_v to_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 71._o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a servitude_n 10._o in_o that_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o diliâ—…ence_n in_o well-governing_a they_o and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o luk._n 19_o 14._o matth._n 11_o 42._o §._o 225._o of_o the_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o indefinite_a than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o distinct_a room_n these_o be_v many_o of_o they_o employ_v under_o this_o title_n of_o function_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o there_o be_v many_o include_v under_o it_o of_o this_o title_n prophet_n of_o the_o function_n comprise_v under_o it_o of_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n concern_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o â—…_n 12._o that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o add_v about_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o they_o the_o evidence_n be_v these_o 1._o faithfulness_n in_o their_o function_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hereupon_o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o this_o stile_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o zec._n 4._o 6._o 2._o they_o conceal_v nothing_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o phrase_n of_o prophet_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 1._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n unworthines_n jeremiah_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o conceal_v god_n word_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o jer._n 20._o 9_o 2._o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o rise_n betimes_o 2_o chro._n â—…6_n 15._o and_o rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n jer_n 7._o 25._o 3._o courage_n they_o will_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o people_n opposition_n their_o face_n be_v hardy_a strong_a as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 4._o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o isaiah_n walk_v bareâ—…foot_o isa._n 20._o 3._o jeremiah_n go_v with_o a_o yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n jere._n 27._o 2._o and_o 28._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o elie_n eat_v his_o bread_n make_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o course_n corn_n mingle_v together_o and_o drink_v water_n by_o a_o stint_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a measure_n ezek._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 5._o patient_n bear_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n christ_n testify_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o stephen_n act._n
sleep_n god_n speak_v to_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a gen._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5._o 2._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n show_v that_o god_n oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o angel_n 3._o god_n most_o frequent_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o child_n of_o man_n who_o he_o oft_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o god_n mind_n be_v sometime_o make_v know_v by_o sign_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n as_o when_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o thus_o also_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o say_v a_o prophet_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mich._n 6._o 9_o under_o this_o head_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o god_n speak_v to_o abel_n and_o to_o cain_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o so_o to_o david_n by_o he_o 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o to_o solomon_n by_o his_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o and_o to_o elijah_n by_o his_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24_o 38._o by_o sundry_a other_o type_n do_v god_n also_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29._o 42._o and_o 30_o 6_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o judg._n 6._o 37_o etc._n etc._n vision_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n vision_n be_v visible_a representation_n of_o thing_n present_v to_o man_n eye_n isa._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 1._o 5._o god_n use_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n inward_o by_o revelation_n isa._n 38._o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o inspiration_n thus_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n be_v this_o that_o revelation_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a matter_n daâ—…_n 2._o 19_o but_o inspiration_n imply_v a_o more_o general_a assistance_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 6._o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n be_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o levite_n ezra_n 8._o 4._o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n luk._n 16._o 31._o this_o variety_n of_o mean_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v here_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o uniform_o and_o constant_o declare_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a be_v set_v out_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d â—…_n participle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n v_o 2._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n preach_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n speak_v imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n speak_v then_o and_o now_o then_o various_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o uniform_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v so_o christ_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 38._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 12._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v they_o also_o so_o to_o do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_n 16._o 15._o so_o they_o do_v act_v 8._o 4._o for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o obj._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n write_v sundry_a epistle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n they_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v such_o thing_n they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n for_o the_o continual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o old_a and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n speak_v of_o man_n man_n by_o speak_a use_n to_o manifest_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o express_v a_o man_n inward_a conception_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n be_v style_v speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n every_o day_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v psal._n 33._o 9_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n part_n by_o part_n and_o sundry_a way_n be_v here_o style_v time_n the_o time_n past_a whereby_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v of_o old_a whereby_o be_v hint_v such_o a_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v alter_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o old_a time_n that_o which_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o we_o that_o live_v since_o that_o old_a time_n may_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o time_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a no_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v for_o other_o time_n this_o stile_n of_o those_o former_a time_n amplifi_v the_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v style_v father_n and_o by_o they_o be_v intend_v such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o may_v also_o be_v call_v ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n to_o set_v out_o ancestor_n under_o this_o title_n father_n because_o posterity_n mean_v by_o lineal_a degree_n come_v from_o ancestor_n as_o child_n from_o father_n thus_o be_v this_o title_n express_o expound_v luk._n 1._o 55._o for_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n now_o because_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v of_o old_a the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o a_o property_n style_v father_n and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n 30_o thus_o be_v this_o title_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n intend_v such_o as_o live_v out_o their_o course_n and_o end_v their_o day_n before_o the_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o expect_v by_o those_o father_n be_v come_v luk._n 10._o 24._o joh._n 8._o 56._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o great_a that_o then_o live_v be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 11._o to_o these_o father_n god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o son_n both_o these_o phrase_n have_v a_o especial_a and_o distinct_a emphasis_n the_o former_a import_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v their_o mind_n and_o order_v their_o tongue_n â—…o_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o son_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o in_o mere_a man_n by_o assistance_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o essential_o and_o personal_o that_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o humanity_n in_o one_o person_n many_o interpreter_n tr._n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v change_v this_o particle_n in_o to_z by_z who_o our_o english_a do_v follow_v the_o transmutation_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n especial_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o unfit_o may_v it_o so_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v indeed_o child_n of_o man_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n instruct_v in_o his_o
eph._n 1._o 21._o if_o therefore_o these_o title_n of_o distinction_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n give_v any_o pre-eminence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o yet_o that_o preeminency_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n jesus_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v here_o use_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o that_o say_v all_z except_v none_o at_o all_o §._o 74._o of_o worship_n the_o evidence_n here_o note_v whereby_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o act_n worship_n enjoin_v to_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o worship_v he_o worship_v one_o be_v much_o different_a from_o blessing_n one_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o inferior_a this_o of_o the_o superior_a without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o better_a be_v worship_v of_o the_o less_o especial_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o est_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o translate_v worship_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bow_v down_o as_o isa._n 51._o 23._o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o 37._o last_o conjugation_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v both_o a_o reciprocal_a action_n reflect_v upon_o one_o self_n thus_o he_o bow_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 41._o and_o also_o a_o thorough_a serious_a performance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v oft_o add_v thereto_o to_o show_v a_o bow_n as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n gen._n 33._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o this_o gesture_n be_v perform_v which_o some_o translator_n set_v out_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n 6._o they_o bow_v themselves_o present_v honour_n and_o other_o express_v it_o by_o this_o one_o word_n 7._o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o veneror_fw-la word_n that_o signify_v to_o kiss_v for_o they_o that_o do_v honour_n or_o reverence_n to_o other_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_n yea_o as_o now_o their_o 13._o hand_n knee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n feet_z and_o shoe_n yea_o meus_fw-la the_o very_a earth_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o kiss_v to_o set_v out_o reverend_a and_o humble_a subjection_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o accustom_a gesture_n of_o testify_a reverence_n and_o honour_n when_o pharaoh_n advance_v joseph_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v yield_v reverend_a subjection_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o express_v it_o on_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n kiss_n gen._n 41._o 40._o that_o be_v as_o the_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v turn_v it_o shall_v be_v rule_v or_o as_o other_o obediet_fw-la shall_v obey_v or_o shall_v be_v subject_a thus_o when_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n he_o kiss_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o in_o testimony_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n kiss_v his_o father_n in_o law_n exo._n 18._o 7._o and_o idolater_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v hier._n to_o kiss_v the_o calf_n hos._n 13._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o baal_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o yea_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v kiss_v the_o son_n psa._n 2._o 12._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o metaphor_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v worship_n worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a manifestation_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o civil_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n divine_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n in_o that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v 4._o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o that_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o to_o serve_v or_o else_o it_o giee_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o christ_n repel_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o none_o else_o nor_o apostle_n act_n 10._o 26._o nor_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o will_v accept_v such_o worship_n tender_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o yea_o mâ—…rdecai_n will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n life_n then_o yield_v such_o worship_n to_o a_o mere_a man_n hest._n 3._o 2._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n can_v not_o move_v daniel_n three_o companion_n to_o yield_v worship_n to_o a_o image_n dan._n 3._o 18._o civil_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o eminency_n 99_o or_o excellency_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o eminency_n in_o glory_n gen._n 19_o 1._o to_o king_n for_o their_o eminency_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o like_a respect_n to_o other_o governor_n gen._n 42._o 6._o and_o to_o parent_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o master_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 21._o such_o worship_n have_v also_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n where_o reverence_n be_v show_v to_o man_n the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 97._o 7._o and_o be_v translate_v worship_n be_v use_v so_o as_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o when_o to_o creature_n in_o the_o psalm_n quote_v and_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o divine_a worship_n be_v mean_v which_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v to_o christ_n whereupon_o by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v further_o observable_a that_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n be_v not_o leave_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v put_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o command_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o must_v man_n worship_n christ._n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 64._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o with_o all_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v prove_v thereby_o two_o argument_n prove_v two_o distinct_a point_n be_v here_o couch_v together_z the_o first_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n superiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v great_a than_o they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prove_v angel_n inferiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v
reckon_v among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o angel_n 4._o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o thus_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o be_v once_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o still_o retain_v that_o image_n 5._o dicuntur_fw-la god_n so_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v which_o we_o translate_v angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o their_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o canaan_n dialect_n style_v god_n psa._n 82._o 1._o 6._o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v they_o psa._n 97._o 7._o and_o translate_v go_n 6._o cherubin_n gen._n 3._o 24._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o cherub_n take_v indefinite_o import_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n most_o usual_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n so_o be_v angel_n set_v out_o when_o a_o resemblance_n or_o picture_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o be_v creature_n hier._n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v and_o of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o beauty_n vigour_n strength_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o youth_n 28._o 7._o seraphim_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o and_o only_o twice_o attribute_v to_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o the_o title_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n seraphim_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v attribute_v 32._o to_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bit_n and_o sting_v the_o people_n to_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o angel_n be_v call_v citat_fw-la seraphim_n either_o from_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o in_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n isa._n 6._o 6._o or_o else_o more_o indefinite_o from_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n psa._n 104._o 4._o 6._o 8._o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v style_v a_o wateher_n dan._n 4._o 13._o be_v a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v the_o plural_a number_n 4._o watcher_n be_v use_v dan._n 4._o 17._o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o continual_a watch_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o constant_a continual_a care_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v saint_n from_o the_o manifold_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a saint_n have_v enemy_n which_o continual_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n to_o do_v they_o some_o mischief_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v a_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o good_a angel_n therefore_o continual_o watch_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o continual_a watchfulness_n angel_n 16_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 18._o 9_o holy_a one_o so_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o there_o these_o two_o title_n watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o abide_v which_o make_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o practice_v holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 10._o god_n host_n angel_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 32._o 2._o psa._n 103._o 21._o luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o host_n to_o protect_v his_o saint_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 2_o chr._n 32._o 21._o rev._n 12._o 7._o 11._o throne_n this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v expound_v metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o aliique_fw-la many_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n apply_v it_o to_o angel_n for_o throne_n proper_o take_v be_v royal_a seat_n make_v for_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o magnificence_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n b_o many_o judicious_a divine_n take_v this_o word_n throne_n to_o be_v use_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o god_n especial_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o heaven_n 14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o plural_a number_n may_v be_v use_v but_o apply_v to_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v fit_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n at_o least_o in_o comparison_n to_o other_o creature_n thus_o tropical_o throne_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o sit_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n 12._o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o 16._o have_v confer_v such_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n on_o angel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a title_n throne_n imply_v have_v also_o give_v they_o dominion_n and_o rule_n whereby_o as_o lord_n under_o god_n they_o order_n and_o govern_v matter_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o wicked_a one_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o for_o execute_v great_a vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v good_a angel_n have_v dominion_n for_o procure_v and_o effect_v great_a good_a 13._o principality_n this_o title_n be_v somewhat_o more_o special_a than_o the_o former_a dominion_n 16_o indefinite_o and_o general_o note_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o principality_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n it_o be_v 3._o 1_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n do_v oft_o set_v some_o of_o they_o over_o particular_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o person_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o evil_a angel_n eph._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 15._o because_o for_o their_o great_a advantage_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o special_a jurisdiction_n over_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n 14._o power_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v that_o right_n which_o governor_n potestas_fw-la have_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n so_o be_v our_o english_a word_n power_n oft_o use_v as_o joh._n 10._o 18._o where_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o where_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o land_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n act._n 5._o 4._o this_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o government_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d object_n these_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o devil_n eph_n 6._o 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o answ._n the_o same_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o different_a person_n in_o different_a respect_n this_o great_a title_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n too_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a title_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v these_o 1._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o right_a thereunto_o devil_n have_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a permission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o 2._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o saint_n especial_o and_o most_o proper_o for_o their_o good_a but_o devil_n be_v over_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o
samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o second_o by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o three_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o solomon_n twice_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o yea_o they_o who_o choose_v absalon_n to_o be_v king_n anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 10._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o king_n be_v style_v anoint_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 21._o lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v being_n perform_v by_o god_n appointment_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o ability_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a function_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v set_v over_o israel_n by_o samuel_n anoint_v 2._o saul_n saul_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 9_o that_o wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v be_v oil_n samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o saul_n head_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o he_o also_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anointed_n david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o so_o do_v zadok_n anoint_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o so_o do_v he_o that_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o other_o that_o anoint_v other_o king_n all_o these_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a material_a oil_n but_o to_o show_v that_o anoint_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o who_o have_v not_o such_o oil_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v psa._n 105._o 15._o oil_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o be_v mystical_o take_v as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o he_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10._o 38._o this_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o make_v one_o person_n for_o god_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v anoint_v no_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v take_v god_n can_v be_v depute_v to_o any_o function_n god_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n depute_v unto_o his_o royal_a function_n psa._n 2._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n heb._n 5._o 5._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v signify_v anoint_v they_o remain_v memorial_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o specify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n very_a fit_o be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o the_o member_n for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v like_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o go_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psa._n 133._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n here_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n alone_o but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o distinct_a particular_n 1._o oil_n be_v a_o nourish_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o honey_n and_o butter_n hereupon_o it_o be_v often_o join_v with_o they_o job_n 29._o 6._o eze._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ezra_n 3._o 7._o with_o meal_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o with_o bread_n hos._n 2._o 5._o fine_a flour_n leu._n 2._o 4._o and_o with_o wine_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 11._o all_o these_o be_v nourish_v food_n oil_n be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o be_v eat_v it_o much_o help_v digestion_n it_o be_v therefore_o eat_v with_o raw_a herb_n and_o other_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o expel_v such_o thing_n as_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n nothing_o be_v more_o nourish_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o make_v god_n word_n to_o give_v a_o good_a relish_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n well_o to_o digest_v the_o word_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a psa._n 119._o 103._o the_o spirit_n expel_v carnal_a lust_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o poisonous_a corruption_n 2._o oil_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o supple_a hard_a swell_a tumour_n to_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n to_o keep_v sore_n from_o rankle_a and_o to_o heal_v wound_n luke_n 10._o 34._o isa._n 1._o 6._o the_o spirit_n molliâ—…ieth_v hard_a heart_n assuage_v perplex_v spirit_n ease_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o satan_n assault_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o oil_n be_v useful_a to_o strengthen_v weak_a joint_n to_o make_v they_o quick_a and_o nimble_a they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o wrestle_v run_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o joint_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 4._o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n fresh_a and_o comely_a it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psa._n 4._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 17._o it_o revive_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o make_v man_n comely_a and_o amiable_a before_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o §_o 5._o oil_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a and_o please_a savour_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o 3._o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o also_o in_o his_o member_n cause_v a_o sweet_a savour_n minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v sweet_a as_o incense_v psa._n 141._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o beneficence_n be_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o oil_n maintain_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v light_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n lamp_n continue_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n under_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 25._o 6._o and_o this_o preparation_n be_v continue_v day_n after_o day_n leu._n 24._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a operation_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o believer_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o will_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o bone_n psa._n 109._o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n
righteousness_n 9_o in_o this_o illustration_n be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteous_a deal_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o cause_n be_v double_a each_o cause_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o distinct_a affection_n and_o a_o distinct_a object_n the_o former_a affection_n be_v love_n the_o latter_a hatred_n the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v righteousness_n of_o the_o latter_a iniquity_n as_o the_o affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v contrary_a so_o the_o object_n righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o as_o two_o cause_n for_o love_n of_o righteousness_n move_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v righteous_o so_o also_o do_v hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n o_o god_n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o do_v he_o that_o hononr_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o author_n be_v god_n amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n his_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o honour_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o depute_v christ_n to_o a_o royal_a function_n 2._o enable_v he_o well_o to_o manage_v it_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o metaphor_n anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o be_v also_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n be_v gladness_n the_o quantity_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o these_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a testimony_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n express_v in_o these_o note_n o_o thy_n thou_o thou_o thy_o be_v four_o time_n express_v §._o 126._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n i._n more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o angel_n this_o particle_n 8._o but_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 104._o ii_o god_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v for_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v namely_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o so_o psa._n 2._o 6_o 7._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 23._o iii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 107._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o a_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v §_o 112._o christ_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o king_n v._o christ_n as_o king_n judge_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 7._o 7._o christ_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o but_o his_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n see_v §_o 108_o 110._o this_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vii_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n this_o relative_a thy_o be_v discriminative_a and_o appropriative_a it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n it_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n see_v §_o 112._o viii_o christ_n order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o will_n the_o sceptre_n attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v that_o as_o a_o king_n by_o move_v his_o sceptre_n he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o answerable_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 111._o ix_o christ_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_o his_o sceptre_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n see_v §_o 113._o both_o these_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n x._o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 9_o xi_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v xii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n put_v christ_n on_o to_o deal_v upright_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o love_n of_o righteousness_n will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o like_a xiii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n go_v together_o they_o be_v here_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a each_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n from_o man_n contrary_a affection_n see_v §_o 116._o fourteen_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 118._o xv._n god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o depute_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o their_o function_n anoint_v which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n imply_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 119._o xvi_o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o his_o function_n xvii_o christ_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n well_o to_o execute_v his_o function_n god_n that_o anoint_v he_o do_v both_o these_o they_o be_v both_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o xviii_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n xix_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v gladness_n he_o be_v this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n see_v §_o 121._o xx._n christ_n with_o much_o alacrity_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v see_v §_o 121._o xxi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n psa._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13._o see_v §_o 122._o xxii_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o other_o see_v §_o 123._o xxiii_o christ_n glory_n may_v and_o must_v be_v declare_v even_o to_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o and_o 125._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o particle_n and_o be_v copulative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o 64._o in_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o a_o six_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v here_o produce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v creation_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v as_o the_o former_a a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o angel_n creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v prove_v v_o 7._o see_v §_o 81._o 86._o against_o this_o proof_n concern_v christ_n two_o thing_n be_v except_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 2._o that_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o this_o relative_a thou_o must_v have_v a_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n o_o god_n and_o in_o two_o verse_n before_o this_o title_n lord_n be_v twice_o express_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a thou_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reference_n now_o because_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o name_v god_n he_o need_v not_o name_v he_o again_o he_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v under_o this_o relative_a thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o verse_n alone_o must_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v insert_v this_o title_n lord._n this_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o lxx_o those_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o english_a
gift_n be_v comprise_v such_o ability_n as_o the_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a particular_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v comprise_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a kind_n be_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o under_o 〈◊〉_d operation_n such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o forenamed_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o man_n several_a function_n agere_fw-la the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v as_o much_o §._o 36._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o great_a sign_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n moses_n also_o do_v very_o great_a wonder_n deut._n 34._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 78._o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 36._o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n especial_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v before_o he_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o ground_n or_o power_n of_o do_v they_o for_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o do_v their_o great_a work_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n 34._o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o this_o very_a work_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o work_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshuas_n prayer_n josh._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o then_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o at_o isaiahs_n prayer_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o or_o then_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n record_v before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n before_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o devil_n disposess_v before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o any_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n before_o christ_n but_o herein_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v his_o great_a work_n christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 41._o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o prayer_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o &_o 5._o 11._o 4._o in_o the_o end_n christ_n end_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n mark_v 2._o 10._o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o 35._o the_o prophet_n do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 37._o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n christ_n cure_n of_o many_o man_n body_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o his_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o also_o by_o this_o exhortation_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 5._o 14._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n because_o never_o be_v such_o gift_n give_v before_o christ_n time_n of_o these_o gift_n see_v §_o 35._o §._o 37._o of_o god_n will_n in_o order_v work_n and_o gift_n the_o forementioned_a diversity_n of_o miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o act_n of_o distribute_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o to_o his_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o for_o kind_n number_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o this_o one_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n not_o another_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v that_o creature_n do_v hereupon_o god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 10._o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o his_o good-pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o the_o other_o be_v common_o call_v god_n word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hos._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 34._o this_o be_v god_n only_a rule_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o regulate_v any_o purpose_n or_o act_v of_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o therefore_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 130._o the_o ground_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n hereof_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o gift_n flow_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o all_o be_v he_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v his_o right_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20._o 15._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o
and_o this_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n â—…ptive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1â—…_n for_o such_o be_v satan_n might_n compare_v unto_o man_n such_o his_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o thus_o destroy_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o captain_n who_o know_v terror_n what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o and_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v have_v first_o himself_n vanquish_v they_o and_o then_o provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o stand_v safe_a against_o they_o eph._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v in_o particular_a how_o he_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o do_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o also_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n spoil_v hereupon_o a_o apostle_n thus_o encourage_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 5._o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v if_o satan_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o timorousness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n chain_v so_o as_o christ_n let_v they_o out_o and_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v order_v the_o combat_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n if_o he_o espy_v a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o get_v a_o advantage_n he_o will_v quick_o pull_v he_o back_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n §._o 142._o of_o that_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n he_o that_o christ_n so_o destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n mortality_n seize_v on_o man_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n body_n immortal_a by_o sin_n man_n forfeit_v that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v his_o spiritual_a life_n eph._n 2._o 1._o by_o sin_n man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o extent_n of_o death_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o general_a he_o aim_v at_o man_n destruction_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o he_o extend_v his_o malice_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n but_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul._n instance_n his_o deal_n with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 143._o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereby_o satan_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a it_o be_v twelve_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n except_o this_o attribute_v to_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o set_v out_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o be_v true_a god_n therefore_o here_o it_o set_v out_o a_o subordinate_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o so_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o great_a power_n for_o power_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n which_o overcomeâ—…_n all_o live_a creature_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o for_o the_o dâ—…_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 12._o sundry_a be_v the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d death_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o hangeâ—…_n man_n thereon_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hunter_n fisher_n fowler_n or_o faulkner_n he_o hunt_v fish_v and_o fowl_v for_o the_o life_n not_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o also_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o continual_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul._n 4._o as_o a_o continual_a tempter_n to_o allure_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n herein_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n as_o at_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o ever_o since_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 5._o as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o man_n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 145._o and_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o press_v god_n just_a law_n against_o man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o tormentor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o general_n nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n namely_o of_o death_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v 1._o show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n especial_o lie_v even_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n his_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v name_n of_o destruction_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o vile_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n vassal_n they_o vassal_n serve_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o death_n what_o can_v any_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o death_n the_o task_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o herein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n retain_v a_o linger_a mind_n after_o it_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o
treatise_n entitle_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plate_n on_o nuâ—…_n 16._o â—…6_n §_o 34_o 35._o the_o privileage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o angel_n aggrauâ—…_n â—…hipped_v their_o â—…ge_n who_o adore_v angel_n therein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o give_v creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o they_o do_v too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deject_v themselves_o below_o those_o above_o who_o god_n hathâ—…_n vance_v they_o a_o good_a angel_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o adoration_n revel_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2â—…_n 8_o 9_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v further_a aggravate_v man_n backwardness_n about_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n thing_n that_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n god_n have_v honour_v man_n above_o angâ—…_n equity_n and_o gratitude_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o honour_n god_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o fail_v so_o much_o herein_o as_o they_o come_v very_o short_a of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n in_o glorify_v god_n behold_v the_o heaven_n they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 1._o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n constant_o keep_v that_o course_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o set_v they_o those_o star_n that_o be_v call_v wander_v wander_v according_o their_o appoint_a course_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v find_v all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n gen._n 1._o 12._o yet_o man_n exceed_o fail_v those_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n complaint_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o say_v hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n isa._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n above_o aâ—…_n quicken_v we_o up_o to_o outstrip_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a angel_n in_o glorify_v 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o let_v our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o they_o therein_o as_o possible_o we_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o point_n intend_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 10._o consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n they_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o 〈◊〉_d imitate_v commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o they_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v his_o will_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o sudden_o upon_o all_o occasion_n assemble_v in_o multitude_n to_o praise_n god_n luke_n 2_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 10._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a duty_n that_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o §._o 160._o of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n joh_n 8._o 58._o he_o that_o take_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o now_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o he_o assume_v that_o nature_n therefore_o that_o former_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o humane_a nature_n so_o much_o be_v before_o imply_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o v_o 14._o §_o 139._o §._o 161._o of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o seed_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d seed_n seed_n in_o relation_n unto_o man_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n put_v for_o child_n for_o seed_n be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o child_n arise_v thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v luke_n 1._o 55._o joh._n 8._o 33._o act._n 7._o 5_o 6._o rome_n 4._o 16_o 18._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o word_n seed_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n as_o jacob_n child_n and_o their_o child_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n gen._n 46._o 26._o exod._n 1._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 19_o in_o a_o man_n loin_n his_o seed_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n thus_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o of_o old_a he_o be_v foretell_v under_o this_o word_n seed_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 18._o the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n rom._n 9_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 18._o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 1â—…_n &_o 22_o 51._o §._o 162._o of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mankind_n his_o genealogy_n therefore_o reach_v even_o unto_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 38._o for_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a 91._o person_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o generation_n from_o adam_n not_o exclude_v all_o who_o live_v before_o abraham_n but_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 17._o exo._n 19_o 3_o 6._o therein_o he_o make_v abraham_n a_o kind_n of_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n fit_o in_o this_o case_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v oft_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 13._o 15_o 16._o &_o 15._o 5_o 6._o &_o 17._o 7_o 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o &_o 21._o 12_o &_o 22._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o say_v of_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o because_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o special_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n seed_n which_o proper_o be_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o thus_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mâ—…hew_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d genealogy_n of_o christ_n with_o abraham_n mat._n 1._o 2._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o abraham_n as_o a_o man_n a_o son_n of_o adam_n why_o gâ—…_n shall_v prefer_v he_o before_o any_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o whâ—…_n christ_n affirm_v in_o another_o case_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o the_o apostle_n large_o prove_v rom._n 9_o 15._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o man_n and_o angel_n §_o 159._o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n betweâ—…_n man_n and_o man_n if_o that_o respect_n which_o god_n manifest_v to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o angel_n affordâ—…_n
1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 6._o suffer_v wrong_v for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 7._o bless_v such_o as_o revile_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o 9_o glory_n god_n have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o by_o god_n glory_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o spiritual_a glory_n whereby_o saint_n be_v make_v far_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a natural_a man_n 10._o salvation_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o they_o who_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_o to_o those_o forename_a end_n walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o order_n their_o affair_n with_o good_a understanding_n as_o child_n of_o light_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o they_o who_o behave_v themselves_o as_o free_a man_n and_o live_v not_o as_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n 4._o they_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o who_o follow_v after_o peace_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 6._o they_o who_o can_v bear_v with_o wrong_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o revenge_n 7._o they_o who_o can_v bless_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o curse_v they_o 8._o they_o who_o as_o king_n can_v rule_v over_o their_o passion_n and_o keep_v under_o their_o corruption_n 9_o they_o who_o manifest_a a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a glory_n in_o their_o holy_a conversation_n 10._o they_o who_o set_v salvation_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o they_o aim_n that_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o eternal_a glory_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o holy_a call_n iâ—…_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o i_o may_v hereunto_o add_v a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o those_o particular_a grace_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v exemplify_v this_o worthy_a walk_n as_o lowliness_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 2._o in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a grace_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o prâ—…ses_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o worthy_a walk_n of_o a_o christian_n call_v §._o 21._o of_o consider_v the_o apostle_n have_v endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v by_o these_o fair_a and_o friendly_a high_a and_o honourable_a titlâ—…_n holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o press_v they_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o weigh_v what_o he_o be_v further_a to_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o under_o this_o word_n consider_v i_o find_v eleven_o several_a greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o â—…glish_fw-fr do_v express_v by_o this_o word_n consider_v and_o i_o observe_v some_o special_a emphasis_n in_o euâ—…_n of_o they_o there_o be_v four_o simple_a verb_n in_o greek_a use_v and_o seven_o compound_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v to_o see_v or_o behold_v and_o that_o with_o bodily_a eyâ—…_n be_v oft_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o intend_v a_o serious_a observe_v of_o a_o matter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o thâ—…_n matter_n act._n 15._o 8._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n which_o use_v to_o be_v appply_v to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n be_v also_o traâ—…ferred_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o signify_v a_o serious_a observance_n consider_v how_o great_a 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o 3._o speculari_fw-la another_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o view_v as_o a_o watchman_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d do_v even_o as_o narrow_o and_o diligent_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v ourselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o that_o be_v take_v due_a and_o thorough_a notice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o manifold_a â—…firmities_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a 4._o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n proper_o respect_v the_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v to_o turn_v a_o matter_n up_o and_o down_o in_o one_o mind_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a observe_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 5._o the_o first_o simple_a verb_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o add_v further_a emphâ—…_n and_o imply_v a_o serious_a consult_v with_o one_o self_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o matter_n tâ—…_n be_v peter_n say_v to_o consider_v that_o strange_a providence_n that_o befall_v he_o act._n 12._o 12._o 6._o the_o second_o simple_a verb_n have_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d view_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o diligent_a ponder_v upon_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d v._n 7._o §_o 109._o 7._o the_o four_o simple_a verb_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n his_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o 〈◊〉_d fie_v thorough_o to_o think_v of_o a_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowleâ—…_n thereof_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o peter_n consider_v the_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v show_v he_o act_v 11._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d text._n 8._o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o intend_v a_o cast_n as_o in_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d or_o consult_v with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v checkeâ—…_n fail_v herein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n 9_o there_o be_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n which_o signify_v to_o recount_v with_o 〈◊〉_d self_n and_o to_o review_v a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d red_a etc._n etc._n 10._o another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n like_o this_o be_v use_v which_o signify_v to_o reason_n with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n that_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v it_o for_o fail_v herein_o caiaphas_n check_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v such_o a_o thing_n joh_n 11._o â—…0_n 11._o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o signify_v so_o to_o observe_v a_o thing_n as_o one_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v and_o instruct_v thereabouts_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v the_o lily_n say_v christ._n these_o eleven_o several_a greek_a word_n do_v our_o english_a translate_v with_o this_o one_o word_n consider_v our_o english_a word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o and_o imply_v a_o very_a special_a observe_v of_o a_o thing_n §._o 22._o of_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n the_o matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o observe_v be_v as_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o general_a it_o hence_o appear_v that_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v the_o several_a text_n before_o quote_v about_o the_o different_a greek_a word_n give_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n if_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o due_o consider_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v they_o may_v slip_v out_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o but_o by_o well_o weigh_v of_o they_o the_o understanding_n will_v better_o conceive_v they_o the_o memory_n retain_v they_o the_o heart_n relish_v they_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o minister_n may_v here_o learn_v so_o to_o press_v matter_n of_o moment_n upon_o their_o people_n as_o consider_v they_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o thereupon_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o thus_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n that_o differ_v and_o can_v distern_n what_o point_n be_v of_o most_o and_o best_a use_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n and_o be_v loath_a that_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v be_v lose_v that_o people_n may_v make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o this_o point_n two_o prudent_a practice_n be_v help_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v one_o with_o themselves_o another_o with_o other_o 1._o that_o with_o themselves_o be_v meditation_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o consideration_n meditation_n hereby_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o so_o conceive_v it_o the_o better_a that_o
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v â—…each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theâ—…_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboâ—…_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mâ—…_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maâ—…y_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o â—…ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandâ—…_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandâ—…_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o â—…_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselâ—…_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walâ—…_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoâ—…_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n â—…_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteâ—…tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thâ—…_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suâ—…_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coâ—…_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—…ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greeâ—…_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o err_v and_o be_v so_o translate_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o some_o here_o take_v it_o for_o err_a in_o the_o will_n which_o imply_v wilfulness_n which_o be_v aâ—…_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 107_o 108._o thus_o it_o imply_v that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o ignorant_a but_o also_o on_o the_o wilful_a provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v heb._n 10._o 26._o it_o will_v be_v the_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o other_o sinner_n god_n law_n be_v style_v a_o way_n to_o transgress_v that_o law_n be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o to_o err_v thus_o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o compassion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ignorant_a and_o other_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o siâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n commit_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 5._o 6._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a and_o other_o affect_v with_o any_o malady_n or_o misery_n so_o ought_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o christian_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o compassion_n we_o show_v be_v not_o on_o by-respect_n but_o for_o compassion_n and_o pity_n sake_n in_o tender_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o §._o 12._o of_o high-priest_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o singular_a number_n infirmity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o a_o indefinite_a 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_a as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o sin_n the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o every_o infirmity_n not_o any_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d except_v whether_o natural_a or_o personal_a whether_o inward_a in_o soul_n as_o disturb_v passion_n and_o other_o the_o like_a or_o outward_a in_o body_n as_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d malady_n whether_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n or_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v grievous_a to_o man_n not_o sin_n itself_o except_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d compass_v about_o imply_v a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o foreâ—…_n infirmity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o they_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n mark_v 9_o 42._o lâ—…k_n 17_o 2._o and_o to_o a_o chain_n wherewith_o one_o be_v bind_v act._n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v these_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o compass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 1._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o free_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o arise_v occasion_n of_o more_o and_o more_o infirmity_n these_o word_n he_o himself_o also_o carry_v emphasis_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inâ—…_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o other_o man_n to_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n but_o even_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o show_v comâ—…_n the_o infirmity_n here_o intend_v be_v especial_o mean_v of_o sin_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n so_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d aaron_n one_o of_o the_o best_a high-priest_n that_o be_v give_v many_o evidence_n hereof_o as_o his_o murmur_a against_o moses_n levit._n 12._o 1._o his_o rebel_n against_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o meribath_n numb_a 20._o 21._o his_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 4._o so_o eli_n who_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n vileness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o abiathar_n who_o conâ—…_n with_o adâ—…nijah_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 7._o high-priest_n be_v son_n of_o adam_n their_o office_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o nature_n they_o still_o continue_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v in_o what_o need_n they_o themâ—…_n stand_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o prayer_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puss_v up_o with_o their_o functiâ—…_n this_o be_v further_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o redâ—…essing_n of_o sin_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v they_o also_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n tender_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o high-priest_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o extraordinary_a minister_n moses_n manifest_v his_o infirmity_n num._n 20._o 12_o so_o do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o people_z therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n but_o especial_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o minister_n office_n and_o person_n and_o not_o despise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n infirmiâ—…_n §._o 13._o of_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v fit_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o phrase_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a particle_n which_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o show_v that_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v one_o more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183_o 186._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 5._o 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o legal_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o this_o phrase_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v repeat_v may_v thus_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o infirmity_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n may_v be_v add_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o the_o full_a express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n this_o verb_n he_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o necessity_n be_v double_a 1._o in_o regard_n praecepti_fw-la of_o god_n command_n leu._n 4_o 3._o 2._o in_o regard_n medâ—…i_fw-la of_o the_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n away_o sin_n use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n here_o use_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v for_o our_o own_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o tender_v god_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o â—…nesse_n god_n honour_n be_v set_v out_o in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n our_o happiness_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d thereto_o this_o clause_n as_o for_o the_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n namely_o for_o
hiâ—…_n shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d 38._o 11._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n insult_v over_o death_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o though_o death_n may_v arrest_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v get_v against_o we_o â—…o_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n isa._n 11._o 8._o christ_n be_v save_v from_o death_n not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o save_v all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v death_n up_o to_o death_n though_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n as_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v the_o gift_n that_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o so_o the_o put_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n oâ—…_n christ_n death_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 80_o 83._o §_o 43._o of_o god_n hear_v christ._n the_o issue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v thâ—…_n copulative_a and_o to_o be_v a_o redundancy_n or_o else_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o verse_n the_o issue_n here_o set_v down_o sheweth_z that_o the_o prayer_n christ_n offer_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o effectual_a 〈◊〉_d available_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d only_o hear_v but_o also_o grant_v the_o request_n that_o be_v hear_v luke_n 1._o 13._o act_n 10._o 31._o god_n send_v of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o luke_n 22._o 42_o 43._o when_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n luk._n 3._o 21_o 22._o when_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n thus_o pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 12._o 28._o when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n he_o thus_o say_v father_n i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 41_o 42._o such_o like_a ground_n as_o these_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o god_n hear_v christ._n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 5._o 2._o the_o affection_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v he_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v â—…aith_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n mat._n 26._o 39_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n father_n glorify_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 28._o 1._o this_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o his_o son_n in_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n who_o can_v we_o better_o use_v to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hear_v 2._o this_o ratify_v god_n approbation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o prayeâ—…_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n if_o god_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n of_o elijah_n do_v assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o much_o more_o do_v god_n hear_v christ_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o fear_v in_o faith_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o christ_n pattern_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v so_o god_n hear_v he_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d make_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n will_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o fear_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v caveo_fw-la well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o very_a circumspection_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o &_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d natural_a fear_n thus_o the_o chief_a captain_n 〈◊〉_d fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pulâ—…_n piece_n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o translate_v it_o piety_n or_o reâ—…_n and_o some_o fear_n our_o last_o translator_n have_v note_v both_o the_o late_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a in_o the_o margin_n they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o piety_n or_o reverence_n make_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v that_o piety_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o for_o his_o piety_n or_o for_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposiâ—…_n which_o proper_o signify_v from_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v fear_n will_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o fore_n say_v preposition_n and_o word_n for_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v he_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d his_o fear_n that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o hear_v as_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o substantive_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o this_o epiâ—…_n once_o here_o and_o again_o heb._n 12._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v godly_a fear_n 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o thus_o translate_v move_v with_o fear_n other_o author_n do_v put_v this_o word_n for_o fear_n and_o that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a fear_n thus_o may_v it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o imply_v that_o fear_n which_o possess_v christ_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o agony_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sinless_a infirmity_n christ_n upon_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n may_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o and_o press_v above_o his_o strength_n herein_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v nor_o overpress_v but_o enable_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v paul_n hear_v when_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v christ_n fear_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o infirmity_n whereunto_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v subject_a so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o fear_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 84_o 85._o this_o effect_n of_o fear_n do_v much_o amplify_v christ_n agony_n it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o great_a for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
must_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o now_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o be_v like_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n and_o obstacle_n oppose_v unto_o we_o god_n promise_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v they_o do_v now_o sweet_o concur_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a promise_n accomplish_v rom._n 4._o 24._o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o also_o abraham_n faith_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n and_o abraham_n eye_v christ_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o that_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o child_n of_o man_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n intend_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o singular_a number_n seed_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o the_o numerous_a increase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 18._o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v 5._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o christ._n to_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n your_o father_n abraham_n reâ—…ed_v to_o see_v â—…y_a day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o special_o to_o behold_v in_o god_n promise_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o needful_a blessing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o we_o make_v the_o more_o patient_a in_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 96._o of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o patience_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o make_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n this_o make_v david_n endure_v many_o year_n persecution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n iâ—…_n all_o age_n the_o word_n which_o david_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thy_o servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o thus_o further_o say_v upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o god_n promise_n be_v as_o his_o very_a essence_n which_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o heaâ—…_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o for_o faithâ—…l_v 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 24._o for_o breed_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o add_v patience_n thereunto_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v we_o without_o faint_v to_o hold_v out_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n may_v set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o season_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n yet_o his_o justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n utter_o void_a if_o a_o king_n or_o great_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o fail_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o god_n most_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o incredulity_n or_o impatiency_n make_v void_a to_o ourselves_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 20._o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o patience_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n god_n that_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o boâ—…d_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o act_n of_o swear_v atribute_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o object_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v himself_o 3._o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v swear_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o act_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n â—…yeth_v himself_o in_o his_o oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 114_o 115._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o god_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o swear_v in_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o reference_n be_v make_v but_o here_o his_o swear_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o daâ—…ids_n kingdom_n psal._n 13â—…_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai._n 45._o â—…3_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 62._o 8._o this_o manner_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o swear_v any_o variableness_n in_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o move_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v god_n season_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n abraham_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n abraham_n â—…ld_v swear_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o testify_v a_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n instance_n his_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n gen._n 12._o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o this_o phrase_n also_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen._n 15._o 8._o and_o his_o go_v in_o unto_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 4._o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o distrustfulness_n we_o read_v â—…e_o like_a of_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o set_n upon_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o and_o by_o his_o long_a bear_v out_o saul_n persecution_n yet_o afterward_o he_o manifest_v great_a weakness_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o which_o he_o especial_o intend_v of_o such_o proâ—…ts_n as_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n 2._o god_n oath_n be_v needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o isaac_n who_o be_v new_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o then_o present_a when_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o oath_n gen._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v
he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n for_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v then_o other_o king_n dominâ—…ons_n beside_o he_o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o of_o other_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o may_v be_v then_o the_o elder_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o so_o ought_v all_o king_n and_o all_o other_o though_o god_n use_v monarch_n to_o punish_v people_n yet_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n isa._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o of_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n of_o god_n another_o function_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n this_o apostle_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a ordination_n v_o 20_o 21._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o service_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n 3._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o idol_n 4._o to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o do_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n know_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o this_o must_v all_o be_v sure_a that_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n from_o god_n or_o respect_n from_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a both_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o this_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n god_n thus_o set_v he_o forth_o the_o â—…st_o high_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d most_o high_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o ascend_v on_o high_a psal._n 68_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sublimitâ—…_n the_o positive_a signify_v height_n eph._n 3._o 18._o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_z lxx_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n into_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n with_o this_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d superlative_a this_o noun_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o this_o particular_a title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a isa._n 33._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 113._o 5._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o higâ—…_n and_o above_o all_o king_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 113._o 4._o this_o title_n here_o give_v to_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n reverence_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o so_o will_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o we_o use_v to_o spâ—…k_v of_o king_n his_o highness_n his_o excellency_n his_o majesty_n his_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o whâ—…_n most_o proper_o highness_n excellency_n majesty_n dignity_n dominion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o express_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o heaven_n your_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o and_o 6._o 32._o 1._o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o this_o who_o vain_o rash_o yea_o many_o time_n profane_o and_o blasphemous_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o commination_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a doom_n against_o such_o 2._o wonderful_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n tâ—…e_n most_o high_a dwell_v in_o the_o low_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 3._o this_o description_n of_o god_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a their_o god_n be_v â—…he_v most_o high_a he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o see_v they_o in_o all_o their_o case_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o press_v this_o title_n he_o that_o dâ—…elleth_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal._n 91._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a psal._n 57_o 2._o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a psal._n 47._o â—…_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regardâ—…_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o §._o 7._o of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n in_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n namely_o of_o any_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o hold_v those_o two_o office_n some_o have_v intrude_v on_o they_o both_o among_o the_o heathen_a very_o many_o bâ—…t_v none_o politiâ—…_n of_o those_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o king_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n function_n but_o for_o that_o his_o presumption_n he_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o his_o die_a day_n â—…_n chro._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 33_o and_o 13._o 1._o but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n melchisedec_n be_v herein_o a_o peculiar_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o church_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o key_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_v those_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v his_o two_o key_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n argument_n urge_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38_o and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rise_z peter_z 〈◊〉_d and_o eat_v act_n 10._o 13._o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o office_n in_o his_o person_n expect_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n §._o 8._o of_o melchisedecs_n royal_a entertain_v abraham_n army_n the_o first_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o royal_a act_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o meet_v abraham_n occurro_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v meet_v be_v a_o compound_n aâ—…iis_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v to_o meet_v c_o the_o compound_n to_o meet_v with_o namely_o with_o other_o thus_o cornelius_n meet_v peter_n with_o many_o in_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o much_o people_n meet_v jesus_n luk._n 9_o 37._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o great_a company_n and_o good_a provision_n in_o the_o history_n
blessing_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o calling_n and_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d much_o hereunto_o as_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n herein_o so_o people_n must_v have_v this_o in_o high_a account_n and_o not_o light_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o too_o many_o do_v hoâ—…_n usual_a be_v it_o for_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o minister_n bleâ—…ng_v be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o go_v away_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n §._o 15._o of_o christ_n blessing_n the_o faithful_a as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n be_v there_o bless_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o therein_o be_v prefigure_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o be_v thus_o give_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o luk._n 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o further_a evidence_n hereof_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o christ_n do_v thus_o bless_v partly_o as_o god_n thus_o he_o bless_a jacob_n gen._n 32._o 29._o and_o partly_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n wherewith_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o he_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v the_o true_a blessing_n which_o christ_n confer_v on_o his_o church_n be_v to_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o who_o câ—…st_o bless_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v true_o bless_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o the_o curse_n of_o idolater_n and_o proâ—…ane_a person_n they_o use_v to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o imprecate_v all_o evil_a against_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o profession_n sake_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v sure_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n numb_a 23._o â—…3_n as_o god_n turn_v balacks_n endeavour_n to_o curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n so_o he_o will_v requâ—…e_v good_a for_o wicked_a man_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o abraham_n victory_n melchisedec_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v abraham_n himself_o but_o also_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n gen._n 1â—…_n â—…_n god_n hereby_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 77._o §._o 16._o of_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n vers._n 2._o itt_fw-mi be_v a_o especial_a prerogative_n appertain_v to_o melchisedec_n that_o â—…ham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n act._n 8._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n imply_v a_o divide_v or_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o it_o be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o see_v more_o in_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35_o abraham_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o melchisedec_n shall_v have_v a_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o have_v though_o the_o word_n part_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v here_o well_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ten_o when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o have_v not_o apparent_a reference_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n signify_v a_o ten_o part_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o numeral_a noun_n which_o signify_v *_o ten_o this_o general_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o spoil_n that_o abraham_n take_v in_o war_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v v_o 4._o for_o god_n people_n do_v use_v to_o give_v of_o that_o which_o they_o take_v in_o war_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 27._o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o give_v of_o a_o ten_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o abraham_n respect_n to_o god_n priest_n and_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o royal_a kindness_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o show_v he_o principal_o and_o especial_o do_v abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n two_o reason_n move_v abraham_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o of_o christ_n he_o hold_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o melchisedec_n give_v a_o part_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v partake_v of_o our_o temporal_n these_o two_o reason_n rest_v upon_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n show_v that_o in_o those_o general_a case_n abraham_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o 1._o to_o testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v all_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n by_o give_v thereof_o to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o of_o offer_v gift_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o 2._o to_o communicate_v of_o our_o temporal_n to_o such_o as_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 17._o of_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n about_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n sundry_a question_n be_v move_v quest._n have_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o right_n to_o ten_o that_o melchisedec_n have_v answ._n not_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n for_o 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o of_o his_o kingly_a minister_n and_o priestly_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o those_o he_o receive_v tithe_n no_o other_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v such_o 2._o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o withal_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o levâ—…'s_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v manifest_a v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a equity_n in_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n which_o may_v appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n minister_n 2._o quest._n be_v the_o ten_o part_n such_o a_o inalterable_a portion_n as_o to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n answ._n if_o that_o precise_a portion_n be_v not_o unalterable_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v namely_o that_o minister_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o maintain_v tenthâ—…_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n render_v about_o the_o levite_n receive_v ten_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n pay_v first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o do_v thereby_o testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o give_v they_o canâ—…an_n as_o a_o settle_a inheritance_n deut._n 26._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v this_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o have_a no_o inheritance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n no_o inheritance_n be_v give_v josh._n 13._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d â—…heritance_n num._n 18._o 21._o object_n abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n before_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tribe_n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o jacob_n also_o before_o that_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o god_n gen._n 28._o 22._o answ._n neither_o of_o these_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o perpetual_a law_n the_o one_o be_v not_o constant_o do_v the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_o donâ—…_n â—…ham_n do_v not_o every_o year_n pay_v tithe_n but_o only_o this_o once_o jacob_n vow_n 〈◊〉_d
reign_v for_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v god_n psal._n 82._o 6._o and_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o they_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o now_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a lord_n and_o love_v righteousness_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114_o 115._o 2._o righteousness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o it_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o a_o kingdom_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 14._o 34._o and_o 16._o 12._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o everlasting_a unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o 3._o righteousness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o maintain_v peace_n for_o all_o trouble_n dissension_n tumult_n insurrection_n and_o war_n arise_v from_o unrighteousness_n one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o agent_n or_o patient_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 22._o 1._o king_n in_o this_o especial_a point_n must_v show_v themselves_o like_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v thus_o gain_v a_o double_a benefit_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n to_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n to_o their_o people_n 2._o people_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v melchisedecs_n we_o have_v a_o pattern_n hereof_o psal._n 72._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v do_v with_o confidence_n because_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o pray_v that_o righteous_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o those_o righteous_o execute_v pray_o that_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a councillor_n righteous_a magistrate_n thus_o will_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n be_v upon_o it_o to_o proâ—…_n it_o and_o to_o bless_v it_o withal_o needful_a blessing_n §._o 21._o of_o christ_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n a_o second_o mystery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v which_o 〈◊〉_d salem_n and_o signify_v peace_n as_o be_v show_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o in_o this_o also_o be_v melchisedec_n both_o a_o type_n and_o a_o pattern_n as_o a_o type_n he_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v on_o earth_n peace_n luk._n 2._o 14._o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o set_v out_o isa._n â—…_n 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o especial_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n 1._o that_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o make_v among_o creature_n themselves_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o in_o perfect_a peace_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n no_o discord_n no_o dissension_n creature_n by_o sin_n bring_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v incense_v and_o he_o make_v a_o enemy_n make_v 2._o good_a angel_n hold_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n prove_v also_o enemy_n to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o become_v executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v variance_n in_o man_n himself_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o and_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v he_o 4._o hatred_n malice_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o they_o become_v wolf_n tiger_n lion_n yea_o devil_n one_o to_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n for_o peace_n 1._o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 25._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o christ_n take_v man_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v so_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o col._n 1._o 20._o 3._o he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v renew_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n 4._o he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o make_v all_o one_o in_o himself_o gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o so_o alter_v their_o disposition_n as_o they_o may_v love_o live_v together_o isa._n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n object_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10._o 34._o sword_n answ._n three_o distinction_n be_v here_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o betwixt_o peace_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v conspiracy_n of_o worldling_n together_o in_o evil_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o former_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v the_o latter_a he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o 27._o 2._o betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v wicked_a one_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o saint_n with_o saint_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o thus_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n maâ—…h_n 10._o 34._o intend_v a_o consequence_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n and_o professor_n thereof_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n thereby_o be_v discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o thâ—…_n world_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n endure_v but_o thereupon_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v out_o this_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n the_o foresay_a peace_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o peace_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o they_o cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o their_o christin_n course_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o several_a power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n consent_n to_o do_v god_n will_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o pursue_v peace_n and_o hurt_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 9_o peace_n be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a attractive_a to_o draw_v â—…n_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o move_v they_o there_o to_o abide_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o salem_n in_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n if_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v due_o weigh_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n all_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v of_o he_o liable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n vassal_n of_o satan_n heir_n of_o hell_n but_o all_o in_o and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lover_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v love_v of_o he_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n §._o 22._o of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n join_v together_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o prerogative_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n 〈◊〉_d with_o conjunction_n upon_o conjunction_n thus_o first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n which_o judge_v with_o righteousness_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n by_o righteousness_n psal._n 72._o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85._o 10._o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v transcendent_a expression_n of_o peace_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n great_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o equality_n in_o outward_a condition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o superiority_n in_o office_n office_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o just_a right_n appertain_v thereunto_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterine_n brother_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o moses_n be_v so_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d office_n before_o aaron_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o reference_n to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o be_v king_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n and_o â—…nity_n over_o his_o brethren_n man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o â—…postles_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n advance_v above_o other_o excellency_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o other_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o from_o â—…ture_n but_o from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n they_o who_o god_n advance_v have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o excellency_n whatsoever_o their_o birth_n be_v instance_n david_n who_o though_o the_o young_a yet_o be_v advance_v above_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n object_n the_o first-born_a have_v a_o dignity_n by_o their_o birth_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o so_o son_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n a_o dignity_n answ._n even_o all_o these_o be_v from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o this_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o minister_n who_o function_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a and_o mean_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v either_o his_o excellent_a function_n or_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o thereupon_o despise_v he_o matth._n 13._o 54_o 55._o from_o this_o evil_a disposition_n arise_v that_o proverb_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o house_n matth._n 13._o 57_o this_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o corah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abiram_n mutiny_n numb_a 16._o 3._o great_a damage_n do_v hence_o arise_v not_o only_o to_o â—…sters_n person_n who_o be_v base_o account_v of_o but_o also_o to_o their_o function_n which_o be_v too_o much_o disrespect_a it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o satan_n thus_o to_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o minister_n and_o ministry_n §._o 42._o of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n great_a than_o levi._n the_o main_a point_n that_o melchisedec_n exceed_v levi_n be_v here_o prove_v in_o this_o six_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n mention_v §_o 36._o be_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o receive_v tithe_n from_o their_o brethren_n be_v therein_o count_v great_a than_o their_o brethren_n than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v count_v great_a than_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o the_o person_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n because_o his_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d descent_n be_v count_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n and_o a_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v among_o other_o thing_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o pedigree_n or_o lineage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o utter_v or_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o descent_n count_v be_v to_o have_v those_o from_o who_o he_o comâ—…_n and_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o declare_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o melchisedec_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v his_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o further_a difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levit_n their_o descent_n be_v count_v from_o levi_n and_o from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n from_o none_o such_o or_o otherwise_o this_o phrase_n from_o they_o may_v indefinite_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n for_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n as_o be_v note_v §_o 24._o this_o show_v that_o the_o right_n which_o melchisedec_n have_v to_o receive_v tithe_n be_v by_o no_o privilege_n of_o kindred_n as_o be_v one_o of_o abraham_n progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mere_o and_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respeâ—…_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n power_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o iâ—…_n above_o abraham_n then_o much_o more_o above_o levi_n who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v again_o express_o mention_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o respect_n much_o mâ—…re_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n great_a and_o thâ—…reupon_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o §._o 43._o of_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n abraham_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o preeminency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o melchisedec_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n this_o act_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o bless_v one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o bless_v but_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n itself_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a intendment_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 12_o 14_o 15._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v promise_n the_o person_n bless_v be_v not_o by_o name_n express_v but_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n this_o description_n do_v so_o clear_o belong_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o this_o pâ—…rticiple_n 〈◊〉_d have_v may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o give_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o also_o to_o abraham_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o have_v obtain_v they_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o promise_n this_o description_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v down_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o abraham_n privilege_n that_o thereby_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o here_o appropriate_v to_o abraham_n answ._n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v abraham_n as_o a_o head_n and_o father_n of_o his_o church_n â—…_n &_o that_o both_o of_o that_o paculiar_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o â—…ham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o be_v style_v â—…eires_n of_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o it_o hereby_o
abraham_n in_o a_o three_o generation_n levi_n descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o he_o of_o this_o word_n loin_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 41._o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n translate_v 64._o yet_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o abel_n yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o have_v reference_n also_o to_o all_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o to_o time_n present_a thus_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o to_o the_o time_n past_a act._n 21._o 28._o here_o without_o question_n this_o particle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n may_v be_v translate_v then_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 8._o §._o 59_o of_o child_n do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o in_o their_o loin_n levi_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o abraham_n do_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n so_o as_o parent_n bare_a in_o their_o bowel_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v loin_n from_o they_o not_o only_o isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o jacob_n his_o son_n son_n yea_o and_o levi_n also_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o abraham_n loin_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o son_n son_n of_o levi._n for_o kohath_n be_v levi's_fw-la son_n amram_n kobath_n son_n and_o aaron_n amrams_n son_n exod._n 6._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o jacob_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o yet_o there_o come_v not_o king_n from_o jacob_n stock_n not_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v especial_o mean_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o these_o metaphor_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v transfe_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o star_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 22_o 17._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v yet_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d one_o son_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o one_o son_n have_v but_o one_o other_o son_n and_o that_o other_o many_o son_n the_o grandchild_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o as_o many_o generation_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d after_o another_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o such_o a_o stock_n and_o thereupon_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o account_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o stock_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o time_n after_o time_n shall_v sprout_v from_o thence_o hereupon_o as_o a_o corollary_n and_o just_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o child_n act_n and_o child_n child_n generation_n after_o generation_n stand_v accessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d action_n of_o parent_n i_o say_v natural_a because_o action_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o case_n work_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o such_o grace_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o this_o action_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n common_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n account_v a_o man_n posterity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n the_o â—…ning_n against_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o enlarge_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n exod._n 34._o 7._o object_n promise_v also_o of_o reward_n upon_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o father_n be_v extend_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v of_o revenge_n for_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o answ._n true_a but_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n be_v upon_o desert_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n puss_v upon_o all_o man_n sor_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v namely_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n â—…_n 12_o 18._o herein_o this_o proverb_n be_v verify_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v soâ—…re_a grape_n and_o the_o hilâ—…ens_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o object_n the_o jew_n be_v blamâ—…d_v for_o use_v that_o proverb_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v sin_n off_o from_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o persoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o foresay_a proverb_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n neither_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o double_a instruction_n hence_o arise_v one_o concern_v child_n or_o posterity_n the_o othâ—…r_n concern_v parent_n or_o progenitor_n the_o former_a concern_v child_n be_v to_o instract_v they_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o ascâ—…_n predecessor_n in_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o in_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n even_o to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n father_n till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o more_o for_o when_o we_o shâ—…ll_v well_o weigh_v how_o to_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o own_o most_o â—…ctuall_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n lie_v upon_o our_o neck_n it_o canâ—…_n deep_o humble_v we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v the_o greâ—…test_a sin_n thaâ—…_n ever_o be_v commit_v as_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n by_o give_v titâ—…_n testify_v a_o homage_n to_o melchisedec_n so_o we_o in_o adam_n loin_n by_o eat_v the_o forbiddâ—…n_a fruit_n testify_v our_o homage_n to_o satan_n the_o latter_a instruction_n concern_v parent_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o way_n and_o sake_n watchful_a of_o their_o action_n even_o for_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v count_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o damage_n which_o by_o our_o law_n extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o felon_n and_o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o posterity_n from_o those_o transgression_n see_v mâ—…e_n hereof_o in_o dome_a dut._n treat_n 6._o §_o 6_o 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 9_o 2._o prove_v v_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o act_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n herein_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n he_o pay_v tithe_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o the_o proof_n be_v two_o point_n vers._n 10._o 1._o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o son_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o â—…is_n father_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o union_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o doctrine_n i._o strange_a phrase_n must_v
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
which_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v all_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a matth._n 13._o 44_o 4â—…_n 46._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o admirable_o as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n exod._n make_v 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 11._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n of_o this_o shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v over-laid_a signify_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o cover_v operio_fw-la about_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v exod._n 25._o 11._o thâ—…_n shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v thou_o overlie_v it_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o precious_a within_o and_o without_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o ornament_n where_o with_o it_o be_v deck_v be_v a_o crown_n or_o border_n of_o gold_n round_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o do_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o with_o he_o be_v adorn_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 12._o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n lovely_a and_o glorious_a so_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o set_a 〈◊〉_d and_o enamoâ—…_n with_o he_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d espâ—…ciall_a 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o ark_n ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bar_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o table_n â—…_n 12._o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n up_o and_o down_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n and_o thâ—…_n treasure_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v have_v â—…_n great_a be_v that_o account_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o a_o most_o sacred_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respectit_fw-la iâ—…_n stilâ—…d_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n wâ—…ose_a name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o dwelletâ—…â—…etween_n the_o cherubim_n 2_o sa._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v god_n count_v present_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o num._n 10._o 33._o there_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o therefore_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 20._o 26._o and_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n people_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n josh._n 7._o 6._o this_o typifi_v god_n high_a account_n of_o christ._n never_o be_v there_o sâ—…ch_o be_v presentation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n his_o son_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 2._o saint_n have_v also_o the_o ark_n in_o high_a account_n nothing_o be_v account_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o witness_n david_n zeal_n thereabouts_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o grieve_v and_o pierce_v they_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n without_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v overthrow_v so_o god_n people_n have_v christ_n in_o high_a account_n phil._n 3._o 7._o what_o joy_n be_v there_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 10._o how_o be_v the_o church_n pierce_v at_o his_o loss_n cant._n 5._o 6._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o especial_a wonder_n express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n ark._n 1._o the_o devide_v of_o jordan_n till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o then_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n to_o his_o course_n again_o josh._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4_o so_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o celesâ—…lal_a canaan_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n be_v cast_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 6._o so_o by_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o mark_n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o have_v he_o not_o in_o due_a account_n heb._n 12._o 29._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o ark_n have_v remove_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o find_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 8._o thus_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n on_o earth_n find_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n heâ—…_n 1._o 3._o §._o 21._o of_o clear_n this_o reference_n wherein_o the_o three_o type_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a type_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o place_n where_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o this_o relative_a five_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o relative_a shall_v have_v reference_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o aâ—…ca_fw-la the_o ark_n mention_v before_o for_o both_o antecedent_n and_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n &_o number_n thus_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o gâ—…lden_a pot_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n stone_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 5._o 10._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answâ—…red_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o then_o or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o and_o all_o â—…id_v together_o whâ—…n_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n relate_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o text_n be_v take_v away_o other_o answer_v that_o this_o preposition_n in_o may_v be_v put_v for_o with_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6._o 2._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o promise_n 2._o this_o phrase_n wherein_o may_v have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v v_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o in_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o aforesaid_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n will_v have_v be_v take_v out_o â—…ither_o before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o long_a shepherd_n crook_n or_o a_o governor_n long_o white_a staff_n and_o sprout_v forth_o wiâ—…h_a blossom_n and_o almond_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o ark_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o number_n 17._o 10._o mean_v thereby_o the_o ark_n and_o not_o in_o
remove_v from_o their_o former_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 6._o or_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o sichem_n act._n 7._o 16._o here_o it_o imply_v both_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o immortality_n for_o this_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n here_o mean_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n such_o a_o translation_n as_o eliah_n be_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o translate_n enoch_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o that_o of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o also_o be_v take_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o his_o ascension_n differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n 1._o 9_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v the_o only_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n have_v fabulous_o record_v much_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o without_o all_o warrant_n those_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a evidence_n of_o the_o body_n fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n enoch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o eliah_n be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o partition_n wall_n stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n christ_n ascension_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n animate_v by_o his_o soul_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o and_o by_o paul_n act._n 22._o 14_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a_o like_a but_o a_o more_o universal_a rapture_n for_o all_o then_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o change_v both_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o condition_n as_o enoch_n be_v §._o 18._o of_o enoch_n not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n this_o phrase_n 68_o not_o see_v death_n be_v a_o hebraism_n death_n thereby_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o enemy_n not_o see_v to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o christ_n use_v these_o two_o phrase_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o 52._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o expound_v the_o other_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o â—…ast_n be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o participation_n because_o that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v death_n into_o who_o sight_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o seize_v upon_o he_o psal._n 89._o 48._o the_o psalmist_n exclude_v all_o man_n except_o before_o except_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o see_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o enoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o very_a body_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o translate_v and_o his_o body_n leave_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o his_o body_n also_o be_v translate_v whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n it_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v miss_v and_o can_v hard_o y_a if_o at_o all_o be_v have_v again_o be_v either_o on_o earth_n keep_v from_o one_o as_o simeon_n be_v in_o egypt_n keep_v fast_o from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o death_n take_v away_o as_o jacob_n suppose_v joseph_n to_o be_v gen._n 42._o 36._o the_o 72._o lxx_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o find_v who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v well_o know_v that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o who_o live_v with_o enoch_n miss_v he_o do_v search_v for_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 17._o this_o phrase_n than_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o live_a can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a luk._n 24._o 5._o much_o less_o can_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n 3._o this_o among_o other_o argument_n do_v clear_o disprove_v the_o popish_a conceit_n about_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o reservation_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o their_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v because_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o enoch_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n render_v such_o a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o work_v credence_n in_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v be_v the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v before_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o take_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o thus_o translate_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o settle_v any_o man_n where_o he_o will_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o creature_n enoch_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v translate_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v §._o 19_o of_o enoch_n please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o enoch_n translation_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o translate_v he_o so_o he_o further_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n before_o his_o translation_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v twice_o before_o it_o be_v also_o use_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o before_o this_o act_n of_o god_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o time_n past_a have_v please_v so_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o recompense_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a
and_o best_a know_v what_o to_o do_v 2._o faith_n look_v beyond_o all_o subordinate_a mean_n know_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v any_o 1._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o prescribe_v time_n mean_n or_o any_o circumstance_n to_o god_n this_o make_v they_o faint_a and_o fail_v in_o faith_n when_o in_o their_o appearance_n mean_v fail_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v well_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v so_o trust_v to_o god_n power_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n §._o 99_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n the_o particular_a whereupon_o abraham_n pitch_v his_o faith_n concern_v god_n power_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n herein_o enbolden_v a_o believer_n to_o any_o thing_n abraham_n be_v hereby_o embolden_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a martyr_n have_v hereby_o be_v enboldn_v to_o endure_v what_o tyrant_n and_o persecuâ—…ors_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o many_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o â—…ight_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n v_o 35._o this_o embolden_a daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 10._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o restauration_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a imply_v a_o full_a restauration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v hereby_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o be_v restore_v again_o sound_a as_o before_o they_o die_v so_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o above_o all_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o god_n give_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o instance_n mention_v also_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n power_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o invincible_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o death_n be_v that_o that_o tame_v the_o stout_a what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n troop_n of_o beast_n yea_o all_o creature_n gather_v together_o what_o be_v they_o to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o where_o be_v their_o strength_n when_o death_n come_v we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v from_o death_n what_o can_v he_o not_o deliver_v from_o there_o be_v no_o meditation_n like_a to_o this_o §._o 100_o of_o believer_n receive_v what_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a intent_n and_o full_a purpose_n which_o abraham_n have_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o receive_v he_o this_o relative_a from_o whence_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n which_o in_o our_o english_a go_v immediate_o before_o namely_o the_o dead_a give_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o restore_v again_o to_o life_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n the_o shunamite_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o other_o receive_v their_o son_n be_v dead_a the_o phrase_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n return_v to_o man_n what_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o proverb_n what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n will_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n use_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o exod._n 5._o 4._o this_o god_n do_v either_o in_o the_o very_a same_o as_o isaac_n be_v return_v the_o very_a same_o so_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o like_a and_o that_o too_o the_o better_a as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n a_o solomon_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n for_o david_n by_o cease_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o child_n when_o the_o event_n have_v manifest_v god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o willing_o yield_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 20_o 24_o 25._o thus_o hannah_n give_v her_o samuel_n to_o god_n have_v many_o more_o child_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 20_o 21._o so_o job_n job_n 42._o 10._o etc._n etc._n joseph_n upon_o loss_n of_o his_o master_n favour_n through_o god_n dispose_v providence_n obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n gen._n 41._o 40._o yea_o god_n return_v with_o advantage_n as_o many_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n do_v show_v and_o abraham_n here_o receive_v isaac_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o advantage_n in_o god_n returning_n note_n matth._n 19_o 29._o heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o child_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o glory_n every_o way_n he_o need_v not_o our_o gift_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o creature_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o far_o more_o than_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o 1._o how_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n that_o withhold_v from_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o hereby_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o light_n and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a will_v child_n deal_v so_o with_o their_o parent_n or_o servant_n with_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n with_o their_o governor_n yet_o these_o may_v require_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v prejudâ—…cial_a to_o their_o inferior_n which_o god_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 17._o and_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v than_o god_n return_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o figure_n because_o isaac_n be_v not_o indeed_o slay_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v figure_n see_v cap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 48._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v this_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a oecum_fw-la thus_o as_o isaac_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o rise_v from_o it_o alive_a so_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o other_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o the_o theodoret._n word_n translate_v figure_n imply_v a_o resemblance_n our_o ancient_a english_a translation_n thus_o turn_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n erasm._n so_o also_o erasmus_n this_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n thus_o as_o isaac_n lay_v for_o dead_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o god_n voice_n raise_v so_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n nor_o this_o last_o nor_o the_o other_o interpretation_n nor_o any_o the_o like_a be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o abraham_n receive_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o indeed_o dead_a namely_o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n or_o as_o our_o late_a english_a translator_n after_o a_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n judicious_a calvin_n who_o use_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o accipitur_fw-la penman_v scope_n and_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o come_v the_o better_a to_o dicover_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o expound_v it_o and_o many_o have_v since_o follow_v he_o and_o questionless_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o give_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o about_o a_o true_a intent_n namely_o that_o what_o be_v true_o intend_v be_v in_o a_o manâ—…_n effect_v §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n chap._n 11._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v
the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n alexander_n and_o caesar_n be_v careful_a in_o take_v the_o first_o opâ—…_n and_o in_o use_v all_o the_o expedition_n they_o can_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v slip_v no_o season_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d overcome_v these_o principle_n be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n §._o 127._o of_o continue_v in_o what_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o their_o continue_v to_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d three_o month_n which_o be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o greek_a the_o grecian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o other_o month_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d four_o month_n john_n 4._o 35._o and_o five_o month_n 〈◊〉_d so_o other_o they_o have_v one_o general_a word_n to_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d all_o month_n unâ—…_n it_o those_o three_o month_n be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o they_o can_v hide_v he_o some_o say_v month_n 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n search_v the_o israelite_n house_n every_o three_o month_n it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d some_o discovery_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o child_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o child_n for_o the_o history_n say_v she_o can_v not_o long_o hide_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o questionless_a diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n conâ—…_n the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n from_o which_o inquisition_n though_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o may_v conceal_v their_o child_n yet_o long_o they_o can_v not_o for_o wicked_a sedulous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v diligent_a and_o sedulous_a in_o pursue_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mischievous_a course_n thus_o be_v herod_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o ahab_n in_o seek_v after_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n show_v that_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v be_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n when_o she_o can_v not_o long_a 〈◊〉_d he_o exod._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o she_o hide_v he_o as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v rahab_n hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o who_o fight_v they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n josh._n 2._o 15_o 16._o so_o joseph_n aâ—…_n in_o egypt_n to_o keep_v jesus_n there_o safe_a until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 1._o 15._o the_o benefit_n of_o prevent_a danger_n consist_v in_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o fear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v overpast_v if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d good_a come_v by_o the_o former_a hide_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o fall_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succour_n such_o be_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o will_v have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 12._o or_o rather_o that_o timorous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o free_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o cause_v bread_n to_o be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n 38._o 5._o this_o unfaithfulness_n be_v much_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n shall_v begin_v to_o protect_v their_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o thereto_o as_o joash_n do_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 18._o and_o minister_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o begin_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o satan_n snare_n and_o after_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o slide_v back_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o any_o corruption_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o sunâ—…_n false_a brethren_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o parent_n and_o goverâ—…_n of_o family_n so_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o all_o backslider_n that_o negâ—…_n their_o own_o soul_n which_o for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet_n 2._o 21_o 22._o this_o particular_a show_v how_o necessary_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o we_o do_v enterprise_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 128._o of_o respect_v child_n that_o carry_v god_n stamp_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a care_n that_o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n have_v of_o he_o be_v thus_o express_v because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d because_o do_v in_o general_n intend_v a_o reason_n the_o particular_a reason_n be_v a_o visible_a stamp_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o this_o child_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o feature_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o kind_n of_o goodness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o it_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n and_o be_v translate_v fair_a gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o 24._o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v signify_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a case_n act_v 7._o 20._o stamp_n there_o the_o word_n god_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o title_n god_n be_v add_v it_o be_v translate_v very_o fair_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n in_o canaan_n language_n add_v a_o excellency_n unto_o they_o as_o cedar_n of_o god_n tall_a cedar_n mount_v of_o god_n a_o great_a mount_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o this_o phrase_n fair_a to_o god_n may_v imply_v a_o divine_a stamp_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o some_o great_a work_n this_o might_n god_n set_v on_o he_o to_o move_v both_o his_o parent_n and_o also_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o respect_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fondness_n in_o the_o parent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prettiness_n comeliness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o child_n that_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n and_o their_o faith_n thereupon_o god_n oft_o set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o depute_v to_o weighty_a work_n jacob_n employment_n hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stamp_n gen._n 25._o 26_o and_o john_n baptist_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1._o 41._o so_o sampsons_n strength_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o david_n courage_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o this_o god_n do_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o man_n before_o hand_n a_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o to_o god_n moses_n his_o brethren_n be_v herein_o blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n when_o moses_n avenge_v one_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o smite_v a_o egyptian_a act_n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o they_o do_v of_o preserve_v he_o and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o child_n as_o god_n do_v set_v any_o special_a mark_n upon_o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o second_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n which_o be_v solomon_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 9_o and_o jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o give_v david_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o son_n be_v a_o select_a child_n of_o god_n hereupon_o both_o david_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o education_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o bathsheba_n also_o prov._n 31._o 1_o 2._o on_o that_o ground_n david_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v his_o son_n sundry_a instruction_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v his_o prince_n a_o charge_n concern_v he_o 1_o chro._n 2â—…_n 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n luk_n 2._o 19_o 51._o have_v reference_n to_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a glory_n in_o her_o son_n and_o make_v she_o more_o careful_a over_o he_o 1._o care_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n import_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n providence_n and_o faith_n in_o effect_v some_o great_a matter_n this_o as_o it_o manifest_v a_o good_a and_o
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n prov._n 16._o 14._o thâ—…s_v then_o the_o courage_n of_o moses_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o gradation_n 1._o he_o fear_v not_o man_n 2._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o he_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o most_o affright_v man_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o expel_v this_o fear_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n affright_v not_o believer_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o great_a fear_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o ver_fw-la 23._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 149._o of_o a_o believer_n remain_v invincible_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blockish_a stupidity_n nor_o obstinate_a impudence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o resolution_n in_o moses_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a will_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n but_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o moses_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v strength_n power_n courage_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n endure_v imply_v that_o moses_n continue_v resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a he_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v but_o retain_v aâ—…_n invincible_a courage_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n make_v the_o believer_n invincible_a so_o as_o invincible_a no_o cause_n of_o human_a fear_n will_v daunt_v he_o he_o that_o say_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n iâ—…b_v 13._o 15._o so_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v daniel_n three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v to_o the_o life_n express_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o thaâ—…_n conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 37._o etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n never_o fail_v but_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a vigour_n and_o thereupon_o it_o make_v man_n endure_v and_o remain_v invincible_a here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n faint_v upon_o violent_a opposition_n and_o of_o shrink_v in_o their_o head_n through_o continuance_n of_o such_o opposition_n they_o either_o have_v not_o or_o exercise_v not_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o acquaint_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n property_n promise_n and_o performance_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n â—…4_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n if_o then_o a_o man_n faint_a when_o he_o shall_v most_o manifest_v his_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n §._o 150._o of_o believer_n see_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o moses_n endure_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 68_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o dâ—…clare_v a_o continue_a act_n this_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o who_o he_o eye_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o a_o invisible_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n that_o will_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v contradictory_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v premise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—…ming_a to_o see_v but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n for_o 1._o this_o particle_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o identity_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a rapture_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o beâ—…eld_v god_n himself_o encourage_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n god_n always_o before_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n imply_v gen._n 5._o 24._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 16._o 8._o it_o be_v abraham_n speech_n the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v gen._n 24._o 40._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n wherein_o it_o delight_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o rest_v the_o object_n from_o who_o it_o expect_v every_o good_a thing_n the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o believer_n courage_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o see_v not_o he_o who_o believer_n see_v god_n presence_n be_v that_o which_o embolden_v believer_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v emâ—…_n thereby_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o §._o 151._o of_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 〈◊〉_d attribute_n 〈◊〉_d invisible_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seeâ—…_n for_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a every_o spirit_n be_v invisiâ—…_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 24._o 39_o much_o more_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o all_o â—…_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n see_v more_o of_o those_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o â—…_n 133._o â—…_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n god_n himâ—…_n god_n 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o argument_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o you_o deut._n 4._o 15._o â—…_n it_o be_v also_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 4_o it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v conceive_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o beâ—…_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o object_n not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o the_o ear_n not_o for_o the_o brain_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n due_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mind_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o due_a respect_n towards_o he_o â—…_n this_o invisibility_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o see_v we_o though_o visible_a visible_a 〈◊〉_d can_v see_v thing_n invisible_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a can_v and_o do_v see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o no_o obstacle_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a how_o 〈◊〉_d this_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o carry_v
god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o and_o this_o be_v account_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o faith_n have_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mar._n 9_o 24._o god_n behold_v such_o a_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v forth_o glorious_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v this_o ever_o abide_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 1._o this_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n faith_n in_o they_o for_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o true_a evidence_n thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n when_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v child_n first_o discern_v that_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o perfect_a child_n the_o israelite_n much_o rejoice_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 3._o 11._o in_o hope_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n in_o time_n will_v be_v perfect_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o high_a account_n and_o for_o the_o future_a god_n will_v so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o who_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o earnest_o desire_v true_a grace_n who_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o who_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o that_o want_n â—…ay_v hence_o receive_v comfort_n true_a grace_n though_o small_a will_v be_v accept_v 3._o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v receive_v direction_n from_o hence_o 1._o they_o who_o have_v but_o small_a mean_n let_v such_o improve_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v rahab_n if_o man_n well_o use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk_n 19_o 26._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n as_o they_o find_v any_o inward_a work_n of_o mean_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v thereby_o and_o answer_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o small_a grace_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o true_a grace_n will_v not_o ever_o be_v small_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n do_v grow_v and_o that_o to_o admiration_n ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o rahab_n faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n her_o example_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feminine_a gender_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n have_v be_v prove_v v_o 11._o §_o 53._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o nation_n she_o be_v a_o gentile_a yea_o she_o be_v of_o the_o curâ—…ed_a stock_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o god_n can_v call_v out_o into_o his_o church_n the_o most_o â—…likely_a that_o may_v be_v 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o external_a condition_n or_o silthy_a profession_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n last_o note_v her_o name_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rahab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v broad_a 〈◊〉_d large_a it_o fit_o answer_v both_o to_o her_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n to_o her_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o impudence_n make_v herself_o as_o a_o broad_a street_n for_o â—…y_a to_o come_v into_o to_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o receive_v a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n work_n and_o those_o both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clatus_fw-la rahab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o and_o isa._n 51._o 9_o but_o though_o in_o english_a the_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o in_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a letter_n and_o come_v from_o different_a root_n one_o signify_v broad_a the_o other_o proud_a and_o be_v put_v for_o egypt_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o manifest_v josh._n chap._n 2._o 1._o she_o entertain_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o she_o hide_v they_o from_o danger_n v_o 4._o 3._o she_o refuse_v to_o betray_v they_o v_o 4._o 4._o she_o beguile_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v they_o v_o 5._o 5._o she_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n v_o 11._o 6._o she_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v affright_v the_o nation_n v_o 9_o 7._o she_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o power_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 10._o 8._o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v v_o 9_o 9_o she_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 12._o 10._o she_o desire_v mercy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o other_o stand_v out_o wherein_o she_o look_v further_a than_o other_o and_o more_o profit_v by_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v v_o 12._o 11._o her_o desire_n of_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o she_o v_o 13._o 12._o she_o keep_v covenant_n v_o 14_o 21._o 13._o she_o provide_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 15._o 14._o she_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o josh._n 6._o 25._o matth._n 1._o 5._o this_o instance_n of_o rahab_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v gentile_n among_o his_o people_n and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n jewâ—…sh_a writer_n reckon_v up_o nine_o famous_a woman_n 1._o hagar_n a_o egyptian_a in_o abraham_n family_n gen._n 16._o 1._o 2._o ioseph_n wife_n genes_n 41._o 50._o these_o two_o be_v the_o midwife_n that_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hâ—…brews_n alive_a against_o the_o king_n command_n exod._n 1._o 15._o 3._o shiphra_fw-la 4._o puah_n 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 5._o there_o order_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v she_o who_o take_v up_o moses_n though_o solomon_n wife_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v mean_v 6._o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 7._o this_o rahab_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n 8._o ruth_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o 9_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la judg._n 4._o 17._o all_o these_o do_v worthy_a fact_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v effectual_o convert_v be_v a_o question_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n witness_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o stranger_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o admittance_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a rite_n god_n hereby_o give_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o like_a he_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o there_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o their_o rejection_n some_o jew_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o call_v the_o gentile_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v such_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o like_a ground_n have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a duty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jew_n §._o 183._o of_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o prerogative_n that_o woman_n who_o yield_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n which_o brand_v she_o for_o a_o infamâ—…us_a woman_n some_o question_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o harlot_n or_o a_o hostess_n they_o suppose_v it_o a_o matter_n improbable_a harlot_n and_o dishonourable_a for_o israelite_n come_v among_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n not_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o more_o magnify_v by_o her_o conversion_n for_o 1._o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n and_o divine_a instinct_n be_v this_o thus_o order_v 2._o she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o present_a but_o
to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o answerable_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o this_o gratitude_n be_v very_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 7._o his_o liberal_a hospitality_n judg._n 6._o 19_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n much_o magnify_v a_o courtesy_n 8._o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n judg._n 6._o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v too_o much_o excess_n therein_o yet_o take_v away_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v commendable_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n as_o geâ—…es_n 28._o 17._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o god_n 9_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n manifest_v both_o by_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o worship_v god_n thereby_o and_o also_o by_o the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n give_v peace_n thus_o he_o cause_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o posterity_n judg._n 6._o 24._o 10._o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n charge_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o general_a substance_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o judg._n 6._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o good_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o his_o reduce_v his_o army_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o 11._o his_o prudence_n in_o make_v preparation_n for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o judg._n 6._o 34_o 35._o this_o care_n of_o prepare_v mean_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o true_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o 12._o his_o care_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v confident_a judg._n 7._o 15._o this_o argue_v true_a christian_a love_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n act._n 26._o 29._o 13._o his_o care_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o soldier_n to_o god_n judg._n 7._o 18._o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o acknowledge_v himself_o who_o god_n have_v depute_v for_o their_o general_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o thus_o he_o make_v god_n the_o principal_a himself_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o god_n god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o reserve_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n as_o matth._n 22._o 21._o 14._o his_o meek_a spirit_n and_o soft_a answer_n whereby_o he_o pacify_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n judg._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o bless_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o jephthah_n judg._n 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n prov._n 15._o 1._o 15._o his_o constancy_n in_o pursue_v a_o victory_n well_o begin_v judg._n 8._o 4_o 11_o 12._o many_o fail_v herein_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o former_a good_a success_n which_o the_o prophet_n imply_v 2_o king_n 13._o 19_o 16._o his_o care_n to_o refresh_v his_o soldier_n weary_a with_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n judg._n 8._o 5_o 8._o jonathan_n do_v set_v out_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 27._o 17._o his_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o inhuman_a and_o scornful_a man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n judg._n 8._o 15_o etc._n etc._n however_o he_o may_v seem_v therein_o cruel_a yet_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o expedient_a 18._o his_o modesty_n in_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o the_o people_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o he_o judg._n 8._o 23._o how_o few_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n 19_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v peace_n after_o he_o have_v get_v full_a conquest_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o after_o that_o conquest_n the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n all_o his_o day_n judg._n 18._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o war_n 20._o his_o contentedness_n with_o his_o own_o private_a mean_n judg._n 8._o 29._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o principal_a observation_n concern_v gideon_n faith_n be_v that_o it_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o unarmed_a man_n upon_o god_n command_n set_v upon_o a_o army_n of_o many_o thousand_o judg._n 7._o 7._o so_o as_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n with_o small_a mean_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o great_a 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o §._o 198._o of_o baraks_n name_n infirmity_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v barak_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n word_n signify_v fulminavit_fw-la lightning_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a lightiâ—…g_n to_o sisera_n and_o his_o host_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n against_o the_o army_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v fulguravit_fw-la oppress_v israel_n twenty_o year_n judg._n 4._o 2_o 3._o one_o infirmity_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v except_o deborah_n will_v go_v with_o he_o judg._n 4._o 8._o this_o show_v both_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n and_o also_o disobedience_n to_o god_n charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v that_o these_o come_v rather_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o from_o the_o obâ—…_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o his_o virtue_n be_v these_o virtue_n 1._o prudence_n in_o prepare_v a_o army_n out_o of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o who_o he_o may_v best_o command_v and_o in_o who_o he_o may_v best_o confide_v 2._o obedience_n in_o order_v matter_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o judg._n 4._o 6_o 10._o 3._o courage_n in_o set_v upon_o a_o huge_a host_n well_o prepare_v with_o so_o few_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d judg._n 4._o 3._o 14._o 4._o constancy_n in_o pursue_v the_o victory_n judg._n 4._o 16._o 5._o piety_n in_o return_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n judg._n 5._o 1._o in_o baraks_n example_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v beâ—…_n strong_a §._o 199._o of_o samson_n name_n and_o sin_n name_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d samson_n some_o will_v have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o sol_n a_o noun_n which_o signify_v the_o sun_n the_o relativum_fw-la last_o letter_n save_o one_o of_o the_o name_n be_v relative_a as_o intimate_v his_o sun_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o nominis_fw-la last_o letter_n of_o all_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o noun_n thus_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a strength_n his_o fame_n shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n hear_v of_o for_o strength_n the_o heathen_a report_n much_o of_o hercules_n certain_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o strength_n samson_n which_o they_o divulge_v about_o their_o hercules_n arise_v from_o some_o fragment_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v this_o samson_n many_o of_o their_o report_n concern_v hercules_n be_v fabulous_a but_o if_o all_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o samson_n one_o notorious_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v note_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o strange_a doâ—…age_n sin_n on_o strange_a flesh_n for_o once_o and_o again_o he_o go_v into_o haâ—…lots_n judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o hereby_o he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n once_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o escape_v the_o danger_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o impudent_a importunity_n of_o his_o curse_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o â—…oo_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bewray_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n â—…ay_o thus_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v scandalous_a crime_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a saint_n no_o not_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal._n 89._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o proud_a too_o bold_a too_o secure_a too_o loose_a §._o 200._o of_o samson_n excellency_n the_o special_a excellency_n commend_v in_o samson_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o great_a
in_o his_o call_n so_o he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n all_o his_o day_n his_o faithfulness_n father_n appoint_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v it_o diligent_o though_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n whereat_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o brother_n be_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o stir_v from_o his_o charge_n till_o he_o be_v send_v for_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o his_o father_n send_v he_o of_o a_o errant_a to_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o camp_n he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v but_o leave_v his_o father_n sheep_n with_o a_o keeper_n and_o when_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n fall_v upon_o the_o flock_n he_o adventure_v his_o life_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o kill_v they_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 20_o 34_o etc._n etc._n great_a also_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o other_o and_o high_a calling_n 3._o his_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o god_n church_n witness_v his_o ability_n combat_n with_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 32._o and_o with_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o enemy_n on_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o extraordinary_a valour_n he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o he_o so_o improve_v other_o gift_n as_o his_o skill_n in_o music_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o saul_n spirit_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 18._o 4._o his_o justice._n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o justice_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n psal._n 78._o 72._o 5._o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o man_n witness_n the_o kindness_n that_o he_o show_v to_o covenant_n jonathan_n son_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal._n 15._o 4._o fail_v herein_o be_v account_v a_o heathenish_a abomination_n rom._n 1._o 30._o god_n vengeance_n be_v manifest_v against_o covenant-breaking_a even_o with_o man_n jer._n 34._o 18._o ezek._n 17._o 16._o 6._o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o frequent_a mention_n which_o he_o make_v mercy_n of_o such_o giveth_z proof_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o psal._n 41._o 1._o and_o 112._o 4_o 9_o 7._o his_o sympathy_n at_o other_o distress_n psal._n 35._o 13_o 14._o sympathy_n 8._o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n 1_o chr._n 16._o 3._o liberality_n 9_o his_o retribution_n of_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v retribution_n comforter_n to_o hanun_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 2._o &_o to_o show_v what_o kindness_n he_o can_v to_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 33._o etc._n etc._n 10._o his_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o wrong_n instance_n the_o case_n of_o shemei_n wrong_v obj._n he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n advise_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o bring_v his_o hoare-head_n down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o blood_n 1_o king_n 2._o 9_o ans._n he_o do_v not_o bid_v his_o son_n revenge_v that_o wrong_n but_o only_o take_v such_o notice_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o find_v he_o faulty_a in_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o david_n charge_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o 2._o david_n patience_n towards_o he_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o forbear_v he_o for_o his_o own_o time_n the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o justice_n david_n patient_a bear_v of_o wrong_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o 11._o his_o recompâ—…nsing_a good_a for_o evil_n this_o he_o oft_o profess_v of_o himself_o psal._n 35._o evil_n 12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 109._o 4._o yea_o saul_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o this_o i_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a spirit_n this_o be_v of_o true_a spiritual_a virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v rom._n 12_o 21._o we_o hâ—…ve_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o steâ—…_n act_v 7._o 60._o but_o a_o more_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o christ_n luke_n 23._o 34._o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n overcome_v our_o evil_n with_o his_o goodness_n math._n 6._o 12._o §._o 216._o of_o david_n privilege_n the_o four_o point_n about_o david_n concern_v those_o privilege_n which_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n god_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v these_o 1._o his_o preferment_n before_o and_o above_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whereof_o he_o be_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 78._o 67_o 68_o 2._o his_o father_n house_n be_v much_o advance_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o with_o this_o do_v david_n beat_v down_o michols_n pride_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o 3._o david_n himself_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o elder_a brethren_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o david_n preferment_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o two_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o what_o to_o what_o from_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o quem_fw-la king_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o ps._n 78._o 70_o 71._o god_n recompense_n be_v to_o admiration_n 2._o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v of_o all_o sort_n 1._o jonathan_n love_v he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o 2._o saul_n daughter_n love_v he_o also_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 20._o 3._o he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o of_o saul_n servant_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 5_o 16._o 4._o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n even_o when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o much_o respect_v he_o and_o succour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 18._o and_o 21._o 6_o 9_o 5._o achish_n king_n of_o gath_n bear_v good_a will_n towards_o he_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 6._o 6._o other_o enemy_n seek_v his_o favour_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o thus_o god_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o enemy_n towards_o his_o saint_n 3._o preservation_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v his_o hurt_n as_o against_o saul_n achish_n his_o own_o soldier_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o absalon_n his_o son_n sheba_n and_o other_o to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v such_o recovery_n he_o have_v from_o deadly_a distress_n whether_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o way_n psal._n 6._o 1._o and_o 31._o 21._o and_o psal._n 116._o 3._o such_o be_v the_o foresay_a deliverance_n as_o david_n pen_v many_o psalm_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o title_n of_o psal._n 3._o and_o 18_o and_o 34_o and_o 56_o and_o 57_o and_o 59_o in_o david_n see_v how_o safe_a they_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v 4._o the_o puissant_a army_n and_o brave_a commander_n in_o war_n which_o he_o have_v for_o multitude_n he_o have_v fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n in_o ten_o of_o his_o tribe_n for_o the_o number_n of_o two_o tribe_n be_v not_o give_v up_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o we_o count_v 30_o or_o 40_o thousand_o a_o very_a great_a army_n 50_o thousand_o be_v count_v a_o camp_n royal_a what_o then_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o multiply_v fifteen_o time_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o add_v to_o they_o wise_a solomon_n account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n prov._n 14._o 28._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v man_n of_o war_n able_a to_o defend_v their_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n safety_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d these_o there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o worthy_n as_o never_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n have_v one_o of_o the_o least_o can_v resist_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 14._o so_o as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v accomplish_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v josh._n 23._o 10._o for_o particular_a instance_n observe_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 11_o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o and_o â—…0_n 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o man_n apart_o to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o answerable_a mean_n 5._o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n never_o the_o like_a from_o joshua_n day_n to_o he_o he_o be_v never_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o any_o pitcht-battle_n indeed_o he_o sle_z from_o saul_n and_o from_o absalon_n but_o not_o as_o overcome_v but_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o avoid_v effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n david_n by_o himself_o alone_o overthrow_v goliath_n so_o do_v sundry_a of_o his_o worthy_n destroy_v other_o giant_n by_o david_n victory_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n secure_v thereby_o solomon_n his_o son_n become_v such_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o war_n so_o
be_v as_o a_o naked_a sword_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10._o yea_o though_o saul_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o kâ—…l_n david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 1_o 11._o &_o pursue_v he_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 22._o and_o that_o with_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 8._o yet_o david_n escape_v so_o elijah_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n sword_n 1_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o 19_o 2._o 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o so_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 31._o this_o instance_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n desperate_a danger_n may_v be_v escape_v i_o say_v danger_n desperate_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o danger_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o it_o and_o above_o his_o ability_n to_o overcome_v it_o or_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o which_o to_o sense_n be_v desperate_a without_o beyond_o above_o hope_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v sperable_a under_o hope_n and_o recoverable_a david_n be_v oft_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n psal._n 18._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 116._o 2._o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 48_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 23_o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v from_o those_o deadly_a danger_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n a_o heathenish_a king_n can_v say_v to_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o again_o be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 16_o 20._o but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o a_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o quest._n may_v saint_n in_o confidence_n expect_v every_o deliverance_n that_o god_n can_v give_v answ._n not_o simple_o but_o with_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n as_o they_o who_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 52._o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o despair_n because_o none_o do_v or_o can_v exceed_v god_n ability_n to_o help_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n be_v confident_a when_o that_o man_n that_o walk_v only_o by_o sense_n utter_o despair_v §._o 233._o of_o saint_n be_v weak_a a_o seven_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb_n it_o be_v use_v both_o corroboro_fw-la active_o and_o passive_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v possum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a this_o compound_n to_o make_v able_a or_o to_o make_v strong_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 12._o to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 22._o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o christian_n eph._n 6._o 10._o here_o it_o be_v passive_o take_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n worthies_z who_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a weakness_n but_o yet_o recover_v and_o make_v strong_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 89._o to_o aggravate_v the_o weakness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o abstract_n be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o weak_a which_o be_v the_o concrete_a but_o out_o of_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n be_v make_v strong_a this_o carry_v emphasis_n &_o imply_v such_o a_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n differ_v from_o other_o fruit_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o that_o it_o set_v out_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n weakness_n the_o former_a instance_n show_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n against_o other_o strong_a and_o violent_a thing_n as_o kingdom_n lion_n fire_n and_o sword_n which_o presuppose_a strength_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o be_v weakness_n weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o that_o make_v strong_a this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a weakness_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o be_v sick_a recovery_n â—…to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o he_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o peâ—…ence_n for_o he_o have_v a_o boil_n or_o plague-sore_a which_o arise_v on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v afterward_o heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o fig_n the_o venom_n of_o that_o sickness_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o â—…al_a part_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o token_n appear_v upon_o his_o body_n which_o be_v count_v apparent_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v thus_o be_v hezekiah_n very_a weaknessâ—…_n so_o weak_a as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o gather_v strength_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weakness_n be_v he_o make_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o this_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o be_v it_o obtain_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v 1_o king_n 20._o 3._o and_o which_o be_v gracious_o hear_v whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o obj._n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v integrity_n work_n ans._n 1._o he_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o his_o sincerity_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n â—…_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v his_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o but_o as_o a_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o â—…ed_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o but_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o prayer_n call_v god_n promise_n to_o mind_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o god_n the_o word_n remember_v iâ—…_n hezekiah_n prayer_n show_v that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n promise_n as_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 32._o 13._o this_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n may_v be_v cure_v quest._n may_v recovery_n of_o health_n and_o long_a life_n when_o one_o be_v sick_a be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n yes_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n 2._o christian_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 3._o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 41._o 3._o 4._o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o those_o blessing_n 2_o sam._n 1â—…_n 16._o 5._o god_n have_v accept_v and_o grant_v such_o prayer_n phil._n 2_o 27._o 6._o saint_n recovery_n and_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n phil._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o weakness_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o infirmity_n iâ—…_n it_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o fâ—…r_v the_o word_n weakness_n be_v such_o a_o indefâ—…ite_a word_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n under_o weakness_n of_o soul_n be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_a passion_n as_o anger_n grief_n fear_n with_o the_o like_a so_o also_o satan_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o sundry_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o trouble_v
among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochuâ—…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serâ—…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a inâ—…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espeâ—…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptaâ—…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o deâ—…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o â—…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o proâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o â—…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o sâ—…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o tâ—…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o â—…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n herâ—…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v
willing_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o fulsome_a potion_n and_o patient_o endure_v corrosive_n lanching_n seering_n &_o cut_v off_o of_o member_n let_v judgement_n and_o faith_n help_v we_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9_o 8._o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mic._n 6._o 9_o §._o 38._o of_o avoid_v extreme_n in_o reference_n to_o cross_n the_o expression_n of_o two_o extreme_n namely_o excess_n by_o despise_v and_o defect_n by_o avoid_v faint_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n eccles._n 7._o 18._o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o both_o extreme_n fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o chastise_v his_o child_n which_o be_v to_o better_v they_o by_o affliction_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o extreme_a draw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o golden_a mean_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o horat._n these_o extreme_n that_o we_o may_v not_o like_a fool_n avoid_v one_o extreme_a so_o far_o as_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o extreme_n as_o the_o temperate_a zone_n which_o be_v habitable_a betwixt_o the_o extreme_a cold_a and_o extreme_a hot_a zone_n both_o which_o be_v inhabitable_a the_o philosopher_n discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o aberration_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o excess_n and_o the_o defect_n and_o thereupon_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n middle_n of_o two_o evil_n god_n word_n do_v plain_o set_v out_o that_o middle_a way_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o excess_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n fatherly_a deal_n with_o we_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n see_v §_o 36._o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n much_o complain_v against_o it_o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o 5._o 3._o ahaz_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o fearful_a instance_n hereof_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o hereupon_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o this_o black_a mark_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 1._o great_a dishonour_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o god_n his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v herein_o trample_v upon_o great_a wrong_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o man_n himself_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n but_o also_o turn_v mercy_n into_o wrath_n leu._n 26._o 18._o amos_n 4._o 5._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o defect_n here_o translate_v faint_a of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o cross_n see_v §_o 35._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o faint_v under_o cross_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o blame-worthy_a as_o the_o excess_n in_o despise_v affliction_n the_o worse_a and_o the_o wickede_a sort_n of_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o former_a the_o weak_a and_o many_o time_n the_o better_a sort_n yea_o god_n dear_a saint_n oft_o fall_v into_o this_o latter_a yet_o a_o fault_n and_o blame-worthy_a it_o be_v of_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n §._o 39_o of_o affliction_n convince_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v the_o latter_a extreme_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o light_a the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o convince_a one_o of_o a_o sin_n thus_o the_o very_a word_n be_v translate_v convict_v joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o a_o noun_n come_v from_o thence_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n heb._n 11._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o hâ—…brew_n word_n in_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o signify_v as_o much_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o two_o râ—…spects_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o rebuke_v he_o first_o convince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v by_o god_n rebuke_n man_n be_v convince_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o by_o affliction_n man_n use_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v rebuke_n be_v put_v for_o affliction_n rev._n 3._o 19_o affliction_n then_o convince_v man_n of_o somewhat_o that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o may_v be_v well_o exemplify_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o case_n of_o israel_n about_o achan_n may_v also_o be_v a_o instance_n thereof_o and_o about_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 7._o and_o in_o their_o undertake_n against_o the_o benjaâ—…_n judg._n 20._o 26._o prosperity_n as_o dust_n fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n so_o as_o they_o can_v well_o see_v &_o discern_v their_o disposition_n it_o be_v like_o a_o fawn_a flatterer_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o well_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bewitch_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o they_o be_v rebuker_n in_o the_o gate_n amos._n 5._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o rebuker_n 2._o this_o also_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o rebuke_v prov._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o patience_n thing_n so_o needful_a and_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v patient_o bear_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o affliction_n what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v lam._n 3._o 40_o 41._o josh._n 7_o 13._o want_v of_o this_o search_n make_v many_o cross_n to_o fail_v of_o their_o kindly_a work_n man_n have_v two_o help_n about_o search_v out_o their_o sin_n one_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o show_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o afflict_v man_n the_o other_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o apply_v such_o general_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a of_o search_v out_o sin_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o §_o 18._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o forementioned_a extreme_n of_o despise_v affliction_n or_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o afflict_v his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o first_o particle_n be_v causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v proof_n hereof_o of_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o general_a see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o god_n by_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n in_o referance_n to_o saint_n show_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o sitter_n for_o he_o be_v chasten_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chasten_v as_o it_o set_v out_o a_o parent_n correct_v of_o his_o child_n see_v §_o 36._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o verb_n which_o imply_v a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n for_o to_o scourge_n import_v more_o than_o to_o chastise_v a_o child_n be_v ordinary_o chastise_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o scourge_v with_o a_o whip_n and_o they_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o when_o they_o prove_v stubborn_a flagellum_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n come_v signify_v a_o scourge_n or_o a_o whip_n of_o this_o word_n scourge_v see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 252._o see_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n chasten_v and_o scourge_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 89._o 32._o though_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o do_v intend_v more_o severity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o
to_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n remember_v luke_n 12._o 32._o see_v more_o hereof_o my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 46._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o kingdom_n among_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v grateful_a and_o thankful_a for_o it_o rom._n 11._o 36._o the_o more_o free_a a_o gift_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o thanks_o especial_o so_o great_a so_o useful_a so_o beneficial_a a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o of_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o this_o kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v former_o speak_v §._o 134._o of_o serve_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n first_o note_v the_o spring_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o have_v grace_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o copy_n for_o some_o read_v it_o with_o o_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o indicative_a present_a tense_n we_o have_v which_o import_v a_o effect_n of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v grace_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o most_o copy_n read_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d subjunctive_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n terror_n in_o v_o 29._o show_v that_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o grace_n than_o must_v here_o needs_o be_v mean_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o quest._n how_o can_v this_o be_v press_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n answ._n because_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v sanctify_a mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v use_v for_o enable_v we_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n but_o so_o as_o we_o put_v out_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v here_o note_a to_o flow_v from_o grace_n follow_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n the_o word_n seruâ—…s_n to_o serve_v set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o to_o another_o in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a it_o have_v relation_n as_o to_o god_n so_o also_o to_o man_n but_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v though_o faus_o account_v god_n as_o act_n 7._o 42._o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 1._o 25._o here_o it_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o external_a service_n as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n that_o set_v out_o the_o inward_a service_n as_o deut._n 6._o 13._o 2._o iâ—…s_v restrain_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o a_o word_n of_o restriction_n be_v add_v thereto_o as_o phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a as_o where_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o act_n 27._o 23._o so_o here_o thus_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v here_o fit_o premise_v for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sundry_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v set_v down_o so_o that_o in_o the_o general_a the_o apostle_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v if_o express_a precept_n pithy_a exhortation_n precious_a promise_n approve_a pattern_n high_a commendation_n gracious_a acceptation_n bountiful_a remuneration_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o duty_n there_o want_v not_o enforcement_n to_o enforce_v this_o of_o serve_v god_n the_o law_n giver_n give_v this_o in_o express_a charge_n ex._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 2._o 11._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n sweet_o exhort_v hereunto_o psal._n 100_o 2._o for_o promise_n to_o omit_v many_o in_o the_o law_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n note_v what_o a_o precious_a one_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n make_v isa._n 56._o 6._o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 12._o 26._o take_v for_o a_o approve_a pattern_n josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o paul_n act_v 27._o 23._o mark_v the_o commendation_n give_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o respect_n dan._n 6._o 20._o see_v a_o evidnece_n of_o god_n gracious_a accept_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o judg._n 10._o 16._o behold_v what_o a_o bountiful_a remuneration_n be_v give_v to_o faithful_a service_n matth._n 25._o 21._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v judgement_n on_o such_o as_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n neh._n 9_o 35._o deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o 1._o it_o make_v much_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n serve_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n for_o all_o use_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sovereign_n hereby_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o solomon_n over_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o be_v testify_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o love_n both_o which_o make_v much_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o its_o a_o evidence_n of_o they_o two_o we_o may_v oft_o find_v it_o join_v to_o they_o both_o as_o deut._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o that_o right_n we_o have_v to_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n true_a subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n will_v do_v due_a service_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o though_o subject_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v rebellious_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n inâ—…used_v into_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o such_o grace_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o psal._n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o 110._o 3._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o demonstration_n of_o that_o undue_a and_o undutiful_a respect_n which_o demonstration_n many_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o forementioned_a kingdom_n bear_v and_o show_v to_o the_o king_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v true_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o king_n thereof_o service_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o subject_n that_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v not_o due_a subjection_n may_v not_o be_v account_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o be_v like_o sardis_n that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o atheist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v without_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translate_v eph._n 2._o 12._o these_o serve_v no_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o idâ—…laters_n who_o though_o they_o do_v service_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n namely_o the_o true_a god_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o it_o have_v no_o deity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o such_o be_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtore_v who_o the_o israelite_n serve_v judg._n 2._o 13._o 3._o epicure_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o they_o do_v so_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o delight_n and_o so_o glut_v themselves_o in_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o mind_n to_o seruâ—…_n god_n 4._o all_o sort_n of_o worldling_n who_o so_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o make_v it_o their_o master_n and_o in_o serve_v it_o can_v serve_v god_n 5._o politician_n who_o serve_v the_o time_n call_v in_o that_o respect_n time-servers_a 6._o flatterer_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v man_n call_v men-pleasers_a eph._n 6._o 6._o of_o these_o note_n gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o time-servers_a 7._o profane_a person_n profaneness_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n therefore_o profane_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o serve_v god_n 8._o hypocrite_n these_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o former_a such_o show_n of_o service_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 1._o
ground_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v keep_v undefiled_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a add_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o defile_a bed_n take_v much_o from_o the_o honour_n thereof_o yet_o marriage_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a though_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v dishonour_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o itself_o sacred_a though_o by_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v pollute_v 〈◊〉_d bed_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o conjugal_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bed_n as_o a_o table_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o table_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o polluere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o compound_n undefiled_a be_v derive_v signify_v to_o defile_v jude_n v._n 8._o impollutus_fw-la a_o privative_a preposition_n add_v thereto_o imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o pollution_n this_o privative_a compound_n use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n perfect_o pure_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emish_n as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o here_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v call_v undefiled_a not_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marry_a person_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o pollution_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o act_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o exempt_a from_o the_o frailty_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o defile_a act_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v well_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o oppose_v to_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o to_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o this_o respect_n marry_v person_n may_v live_v as_o chaste_o as_o single_a person_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a if_o not_o more_o chaste_o they_o be_v marry_v wife_n who_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v chaste_a tit._n 2._o 5._o of_o matrimonial_a chastity_n see_v dome_a dut._n treat_n 2._o part._n 2._o §_o 4._o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v undefiled_a aught_o to_o be_v use_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v without_o any_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n though_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a yet_o by_o licentiousness_n it_o may_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v too_o too_o much_o defile_v we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v use_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o right_a end_n thereof_o and_o careful_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n thereabouts_o §._o 37._o of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n produce_v two_o vice_n which_o much_o pervert_v the_o dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o marriage_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v against_o the_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o rhemist-english_a translation_n and_o also_o against_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a expositor_n who_o make_v the_o former_a clause_n a_o injunction_n to_o use_v marriage_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a thus_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hereupon_o they_o take_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o authentic_a greek_a copy_n to_o justify_v that_o causal_a particle_n quest._n wherein_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v between_o single_a person_n opposite_a to_o marriage_n if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o here_o bring_v in_o answ._n 1._o whoredom_n in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n and_o a_o bed_n defile_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 2._o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o whoredom_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v due_o use_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o marriage_n 3._o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o hebrew_n live_v make_v too_o light_a account_n of_o whoredom_n scarce_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o forbid_v it_o among_o indifferent_a thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o therefore_o this_o apostle_n here_o join_v it_o with_o adultery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o deâ—…est_v it_o 4._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o aggravate_v adultery_n aggravate_v also_o whoredom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o join_v they_o together_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n be_v oft_o promiscuous_o use_v and_o indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d whâ—…remongers_n be_v oft_o translate_a fornicator_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 6._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 16._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v to_o prostitute_v one_o body_n for_o a_o price_n or_o for_o gain_v the_o meretrix_n root_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o sell_v thereupon_o they_o who_o commit_v uncleanness_n for_o gain_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v their_o body_n or_o to_o set_v it_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o portsail_v ezek._n 16._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n though_o no_o gain_n be_v intend_v thereby_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v commit_v betwixt_o single_a person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o whoremonger_n or_o fornicator_n be_v join_v together_o and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o adultery_n itself_o matth._n 5._o 32._o sometime_o for_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d adulterer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o perdidit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o or_o to_o destroy_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v of_o a_o adulterer_n his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v delebitur_fw-la wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 33._o and_o where_o this_o advice_n be_v give_v give_v not_o thy_o strength_n to_o woman_n nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o delendum_fw-la destroyâ—…th_v king_n prov._n 31._o 3._o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o fit_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o nothing_o use_v more_o to_o put_v out_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n state_n name_n body_n and_o soul_n than_o adultery_n the_o notation_n of_o our_o english_a word_n adultery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o adulterium_fw-la latin_a and_o that_o from_o go_v torum_fw-la to_o another_o bed_n thus_o be_v reubens_n incestuous_a adultery_n describe_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n gen._n 49._o 4._o and_o the_o adulteress_n entice_v a_o young_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n bed_n pro._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o fornicator_n so_o adulterer_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a person_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n here_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o whoremonger_n be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o single_a person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n betwixt_o themselves_o as_o shechem_n and_o dinah_n do_v gen._n 34._o 2._o adulterer_n be_v such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o both_o also_o be_v contract_v or_o marry_v in_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v by_o god_n law_n adjudge_v against_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n as_o to_o one_o that_o defile_v a_o woman_n marry_v namely_o death_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n namely_o adâ—…ltery_n have_v distinct_o declare_v who_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o will_v further_o endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o â—…ainousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o §._o 38._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n in_o set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v first_o meet_v to_o note_v out_o such_o
have_v long_a life_n be_v satisfy_v therewith_o god_n with_o the_o blessing_n give_v satisfaction_n psal._n 91._o 16._o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 22._o 26._o god_n will_v satisfy_v the_o poor_a with_o bread_n psal._n 132_o 15._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v add_v you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o joel_n 2._o 19_o 26._o this_o satisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o show_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o covetousness_n do_v which_o be_v a_o inward_a inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o content_a person_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v outward_a indirect_a course_n of_o get_v more_o and_o more_o but_o do_v also_o restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n from_o desire_v more_o than_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o allot_v unto_o he_o the_o sufficiency_n mention_v in_o the_o description_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o any_o set_a quantity_n or_o measure_n which_o the_o content_a person_n propound_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wiâ—…e_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o he_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o answerable_o a_o content_a person_n so_o account_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v satisfy_v she_o that_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n for_o some_o reward_n to_o she_o i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o pâ—…ople_n be_v such_o a_o content_a one_o 2_o king_n 4._o 13._o this_o word_n â—…itness_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o contentedness_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n livelihood_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o but_o alâ—…o_o to_o the_o several_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a as_o of_o peace_n and_o trouble_n ease_n and_o pain_n honour_n and_o dishonour_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n contentedness_n make_v a_o man_n account_v that_o estate_n be_v it_o joyous_a or_o grievous_a whereunto_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o seasonabl_a for_o he_o the_o present_a condition_n wherewith_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v limit_v in_o this_o text_n admit_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o time_n past_a wherein_o though_o his_o condition_n have_v be_v better_a yet_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o the_o other_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a hope_n of_o better_v himself_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o remain_v content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v content_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n dispose_v providence_n that_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal._n 115._o 3._o &_o 135._o 6._o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o infer_v that_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a or_o mean_a plentiful_a or_o sâ—…anty_a quiet_a or_o troublesome_a be_v order_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isa._n 45._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o among_o other_o divine_a property_n there_o be_v three_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o our_o present_a condition_n 1._o god_n almighty_a power_n 2._o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 3._o his_o infinite_a goodness_n god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o man_n any_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o say_v a_o leper_n to_o christ_n matth._n 8._o 2._o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o therefore_o he_o various_o order_v man_n estate_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 71._o if_o this_o mighty_a god_n who_o can_v settle_v thou_o in_o any_o estate_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v this_o present_a estate_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o and_o in_o goodness_n settle_v thou_o therein_o ought_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o of_o contentedness_n arise_v from_o god_n dispose_v providence_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29._o entitle_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n §_o 11._o 2._o faith_n in_o god_n special_a relation_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o particular_a thy_o father_n god_n so_o as_o thou_o maâ—…est_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal._n 89._o 26._o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n wâ—…o_o well_o disâ—…erneth_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o that_o the_o good_a god_n who_o sweeten_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o wise_a providence_n with_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o special_a thy_o father_n can_v but_o assure_v thou_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o have_v his_o estate_n otherwise_o order_v than_o it_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o present_a of_o this_o special_a application_n of_o god_n fatherhood_n see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 12._o 3._o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n this_o do_v unwoâ—…thiness_n jacob_n acknowledge_v before_o god_n gen._n 32._o 10._o this_o use_v to_o produce_v two_o effect_n which_o much_o conduce_v to_o contentedness_n one_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v this_o make_v paul_n thank_v christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o he_o count_v he_o faithful_a put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphâ—…mer_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o contentedness_n the_o other_o effect_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o provide_v what_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o he_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n thereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o hope_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n sake_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o he_o rest_v content_v 4._o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o one_o desert_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a desert_n that_o his_o desert_n be_v extremity_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n even_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n under_o mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v content_a with_o any_o outward_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n they_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v due_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o than_o they_o have_v endure_v with_o a_o holy_a content_n and_o humble_a patience_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3_o 22._o 5._o a_o right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o mean_a no_o promise_n estate_n so_o troublesome_a but_o that_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v â—…inde_v some_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o therein_o about_o want_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o young_a lion_n do_v lâ—…ck_a and_o suffer_v â—…unger_a but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 9_o 10._o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n phil._n 4._o 19_o about_o danger_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o thâ—…_n fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o about_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o be_v this_o promise_n they_o that_o
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
and_o 16._o 11._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o simple_n and_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n that_o we_o can_v exâ—…_n man_n from_o god_n correction_n arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n thereunto_o see_v more_o hereof_o 1._o 7._o §_o 44._o this_o subjection_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a interrogative_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o so_o as_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o man_n in_o he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o miriam_n if_o her_o father_n 〈◊〉_d but_o spit_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n nâ—…mb_n 12._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o so_o job_n 34._o 18_o 19_o mâ—…l_o 1._o 8._o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v be_v but_o servitude_n and_o villanage_n to_o go_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o go_n the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o go_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n how_o base_a be_v their_o disposition_n who_o to_o soothe_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o flatter_a subject_n men-pleasing_a servant_n servile_a child_n and_o other_o such_o like_a let_v our_o care_n be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a let_v all_o such_o as_o on_o conscience_n or_o in_o policy_n testify_v respect_n to_o superior_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d occasion_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o testiâ—…_n all_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o my_o lord_n my_o husband_n my_o father_n in_o heaven_n §._o 53._o of_o life_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n correction_n to_o enforce_v the_o aforesaid_a subjection_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o and_o live_v if_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v live_v hereby_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 10._o 17._o eliâ—…u_fw-mi note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n job_n 33._o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o earthly_a parent_n correction_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 14._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n will_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v restrain_v from_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v shorten_v their_o day_n yea_o and_o from_o capital_a crime_n which_o cause_n many_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o child_n obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o 2._o by_o affliction_n many_o who_o before_o they_o be_v afflict_v run_v on_o headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o way_n and_o bring_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o luk._n 15._o 17._o 3._o by_o affliction_n here_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o many_o prevent_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o eternal_a life_n assure_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suffer_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n wealth_n honour_n and_o what_o else_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v desire_v and_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o have_v mortal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n insensible_o breed_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v they_o this_o very_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n life_n be_v enough_o to_o move_v we_o humble_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n visitation_n the_o life_n here_o intend_a will_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o what_o will_v not_o man_n endure_v for_o life_n temporal_a life_n make_v man_n willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o physician_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o surgeon_n job_n 2._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 54._o of_o man_n do_v good_a but_o a_o few_o day_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n further_a to_o enforce_v subjection_n to_o god_n chastisement_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o intend_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o heed_v he_o insert_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d verilâ—…_n whereof_o see_v chap._n v_o §_o the_o first_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o few_o day_n 1._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o minority_n of_o child_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n on_o earth_n of_o express_v that_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o day_n see_v chap._n v_o §_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o comprise_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o old_a man_n life_n twenty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o a_o few_o day_n very_o few_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o their_o parent_n correction_n so_o long_o well_o therefore_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o the_o time_n here_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o parent_n life_n or_o abode_n with_o his_o child_n which_o oft_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o many_o parent_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o child_n minority_n and_o among_o these_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a thus_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o a_o few_o day_n 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v usual_o set_v out_o by_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o life_n psal._n 90._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o few_o day_n gen._n 47._o 9_o thus_o take_v it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n which_o most_o parent_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v their_o child_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o civil_o and_o honest_o and_o that_o they_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v to_o man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governourâ—…_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 2._o manasseh_n have_v his_o father_n to_o tutor_v he_o but_o till_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v he_o long_o 2_o king_n 21._o 1._o the_o good_a which_o king_n do_v for_o people_n be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o may_v of_o good_a prove_v naught_o or_o else_o they_o may_v in_o their_o prime_n be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o good_a minister_n husband_n master_n and_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n 1._o their_o mind_n may_v soon_o alter_v jer._n 34._o 10_o 11._o 2._o they_o may_v lose_v their_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a ezek._n 3._o